office_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o receive_v tithe_n great_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o equality_n in_o outward_a condition_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o superiority_n in_o office_n office_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o just_a right_n appertain_v thereunto_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterine_n brother_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n yet_o moses_n be_v so_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d office_n before_o aaron_n as_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o reference_n to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 15._o yet_o be_v king_n he_o have_v a_o superiority_n and_o â—…nity_n over_o his_o brethren_n man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n style_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 82._o 6._o the_o â—…postles_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n advance_v above_o other_o excellency_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o other_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o from_o â—…ture_n but_o from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n they_o who_o god_n advance_v have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o excellency_n whatsoever_o their_o birth_n be_v instance_n david_n who_o though_o the_o young_a yet_o be_v advance_v above_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brethren_n object_n the_o first-born_a have_v a_o dignity_n by_o their_o birth_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o so_o son_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n have_v by_o their_o birth_n a_o dignity_n answ._n even_o all_o these_o be_v from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v among_o man_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o that_o place_n and_o office_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o this_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o minister_n who_o function_n be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a and_o mean_a man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v either_o his_o excellent_a function_n or_o his_o eminent_a gift_n and_o thereupon_o despise_v he_o matth._n 13._o 54_o 55._o from_o this_o evil_a disposition_n arise_v that_o proverb_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o house_n matth._n 13._o 57_o this_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o corah_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abiram_n mutiny_n numb_a 16._o 3._o great_a damage_n do_v hence_o arise_v not_o only_o to_o â—…sters_n person_n who_o be_v base_o account_v of_o but_o also_o to_o their_o function_n which_o be_v too_o much_o disrespect_a it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o satan_n thus_o to_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o minister_n and_o ministry_n §._o 42._o of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n great_a than_o levi._n the_o main_a point_n that_o melchisedec_n exceed_v levi_n be_v here_o prove_v in_o this_o six_o 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n mention_v §_o 36._o be_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n in_o receive_v tithe_n from_o their_o brethren_n be_v therein_o count_v great_a than_o their_o brethren_n than_o 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v count_v great_a than_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o the_o person_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n which_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n because_o his_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d descent_n be_v count_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o noun_n and_o a_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n signify_v among_o other_o thing_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o pedigree_n or_o lineage_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o utter_v or_o declare_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o have_v one_o descent_n count_v be_v to_o have_v those_o from_o who_o he_o comâ—…_n and_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o reckon_v up_o and_o declare_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o melchisedec_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v his_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o further_a difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o levit_n their_o descent_n be_v count_v from_o levi_n and_o from_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedecs_n from_o none_o such_o or_o otherwise_o this_o phrase_n from_o they_o may_v indefinite_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o man_n for_o he_o be_v without_o descent_n as_o be_v note_v §_o 24._o this_o show_v that_o the_o right_n which_o melchisedec_n have_v to_o receive_v tithe_n be_v by_o no_o privilege_n of_o kindred_n as_o be_v one_o of_o abraham_n progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n mere_o and_o simple_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respeâ—…_n have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n power_n and_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n and_o iâ—…_n above_o abraham_n then_o much_o more_o above_o levi_n who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v again_o express_o mention_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o respect_n much_o mâ—…re_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n great_a and_o thâ—…reupon_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o be_v rest_v upon_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 66._o §._o 43._o of_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n abraham_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o preeminency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o melchisedec_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n this_o act_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o bless_v one_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o bless_v but_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o assumption_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n itself_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o of_o the_o particular_a intendment_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 12_o 14_o 15._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v promise_n the_o person_n bless_v be_v not_o by_o name_n express_v but_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n this_o description_n do_v so_o clear_o belong_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mean_v thereby_o for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o this_o pâ—…rticiple_n 〈◊〉_d have_v may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o give_v they_o to_o abraham_n and_o also_o to_o abraham_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 11._o v._n 17._o and_o to_o have_v obtain_v they_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o promise_n this_o description_n of_o abraham_n be_v set_v down_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o abraham_n privilege_n that_o thereby_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v they_o here_o appropriate_v to_o abraham_n answ._n god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v abraham_n as_o a_o head_n and_o father_n of_o his_o church_n â—…_n &_o that_o both_o of_o that_o paculiar_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o for_o many_o age_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o 11._o though_o this_o honour_n of_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o â—…ham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o rather_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n who_o be_v style_v â—…eires_n of_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o it_o hereby_o
creator_n 6._o their_o priest_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v their_o creator_n thus_o they_o make_v creature_n great_a than_o their_o creator_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 7._o they_o pretend_v a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o melchisedecs_n but_o to_o let_v other_o absurdity_n pass_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v establish_v o_o abominable_a religion_n that_o obtrude_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n aright_o and_o that_o whereby_o perfection_n may_v be_v have_v so_o as_o to_o trust_v perfect_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n may_v conceive_v hope_n and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o much_o more_o hope_n and_o more_o comfort_n may_v we_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v god_n and_o man_n such_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o efficacious_a the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o intercession_n with_o god_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o secure_o and_o confident_o trust_v thereunto_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o their_o priest_n they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o let_v we_o first_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o true_a catholicon_fw-la a_o general_a remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o christ._n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n see_v §_o 68_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n insert_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v thus_o sâ—…t_v down_o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o priesthood_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o law_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d people_n see_v §_o 40._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o here_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o in_o special_a be_v the_o law_n give_v rom._n 9_o 4._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a verb_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o pono_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o put_v matth._n 12._o 18._o to_o â—…ake_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o to_o appoint_v matth._n 24._o 51._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n active_a signify_v to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o to_o appoint_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n the_o mâ—…sse_fw-la passive_a signify_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v chap._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o v._n 6._o and_o translate_v establish_v the_o word_n law_n include_v in_o the_o greek_a â—…pound_n be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a sancitum_fw-la the_o latin_a there_o use_v by_o most_o â—…preters_n signify_v to_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o much_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o our_o â—…lish_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a compound_n passive_a verb_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suit_n in_o english_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o tithe_v the_o people_n §_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v tithe_v to_o come_v the_o near_a that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o render_v the_o people_n have_v a_o law_n make_v or_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n populum_fw-la our_o english_a which_o thus_o translate_v it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a latin_a which_o hit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o law_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n priesthood_n est_fw-la this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o law_n and_o priesthood_n there_o can_v pass_v a_o law_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v yea_o further_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v answerable_a one_o to_o another_o such_o as_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priesthood_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o establish_v a_o law_n a_o especial_a point_n intend_v by_o this_o clause_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v this_o a_o priesthood_n be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v ordinance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o â—…nances_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n for_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n the_o brightness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n object_n before_o aaron_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n answ._n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n before_o the_o law_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n law_n say_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firâ—…t_n bear_v and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 12_o 45._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n 179._o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o necessary_a as_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n and_o man_n service_n accept_v of_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o general_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o thereby_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o they_o much_o insult_v on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v up_o a_o outward_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n they_o but_o a_o shadow_n we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n they_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o we_o have_v that_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o abolish_v aaron_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o priesthood_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o be_v â—…sting_a and_o perfect_v all_o that_o trust_v thereunto_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a who_o offer_v himself_o up_o without_o spot_n who_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n who_o there_o abide_v ever_o before_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o fulâ—…y_a effect_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o there_o need_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o popish_a pretend_a priesthood_n be_v indeed_o no_o priesthood_n it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o order_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o of_o aaron_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o nor_o of_o melchisedecs_n for_o in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a mortal_a yea_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o usurp_a 〈◊〉_d and_o palpable_a idolatry_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o their_o new-non_a priesthood_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a idolatry_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cleave_v to_o our_o ancient_n true_a priest_n and_o perfect_o trust_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n unâ—…_n which_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n needful_a for_o and_o
dissolve_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n heb._n 7._o 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o everlasting_a power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o make_v the_o proof_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v the_o apostle_n premise_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n he_o set_v it_o down_o indefinite_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o testify_v mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o the_o testimony_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o holy-ghost_n say_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o very_a sound_a one_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o quote_v it_o without_o name_v author_n book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n testify_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50_o 51._o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v herein_o two_o branch_n make_v much_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n one_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o thereupon_o consist_v not_o of_o such_o carnal_a thing_n as_o aaron_n priesthood_n do_v see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 66._o the_o other_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 26._o of_o a_o further_a open_n of_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 28_o etc._n etc._n §._o 85._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n heb._n 7._o 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v sometime_o point_n at_o a_o consequence_n as_o verse_n 12._o §_o 67._o the_o consequence_n be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o former_a carnal_a commandment_n for_o two_o opposite_a law_n can_v stand_v together_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o add_v the_o more_o force_n to_o this_o consequence_n he_o insert_v this_o adverb_n of_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d very_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o that_o which_o before_o v_o 12._o §_o 67._o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_n disannul_v imply_v a_o plain_a abrogation_n and_o clean_o take_v away_o of_o a_o thing_n how_o far_o the_o commandment_n here_o intend_v be_v disannul_v see_v v_o 12._o §_o 68_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_v participle_n and_o proper_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v before_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n concern_v that_o must_v needs_o even_o in_o time_n go_v before_o this_o for_o this_o succeed_v that_o to_o accomplish_v what_o that_o can_v not_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n imply_v two_o reason_n of_o disannul_v the_o foresay_a commandment_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d weakness_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 89._o the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v a_o substantive_a and_o this_o a_o adjective_n but_o both_o from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o this_o adjective_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v as_o a_o substantive_a the_o weakness_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o that_o law_n be_v utter_o unable_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o make_v the_o observer_n perfect_a this_o word_n be_v translate_v impotent_a and_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o cripple_n act_v 4._o 9_o it_o be_v also_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o without_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apply_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n condition_n rom._n 5._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o law_n be_v call_v weak_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n translate_v unprofitable_a be_v also_o a_o compound_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d use_v as_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o profit_v rom._n 2._o 25._o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n 18._o signify_v profitable_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o this_o compound_n with_o a._n a_o privative_a preposition_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negative_a so_o it_o be_v use_v titus_n 3._o 9_o it_o imply_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o lawâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d take_v much_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n thereabouts_o yet_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d perdit_fw-la but_o lose_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o cost_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a and_o vain_a titus_n 3._o 9_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a by_o experience_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o zeal_n about_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v how_o blameless_a he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d add_v what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o negative_a be_v frequent_o use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o call_v unprofitable_a thus_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o which_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o heb._n 13._o 9_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o be_v external_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o that_o be_v a_o external_a apprehension_n and_o observation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_o mean_v these_o two_o epithet_n weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o dote_v on_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o can_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o when_o man_n have_v spend_v themselves_o thereupon_o if_o they_o look_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v they_o will_v behold_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v eccles._n 2._o 11._o these_o fool_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o rank_n §_o 82._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n which_o be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o perfection_n have_v be_v show_v v_o 11._o §_o 61._o if_o we_o put_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 〈◊〉_d a_o syllogistical_a form_n the_o point_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o that_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o law_n to_o make_v those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v perfect_a now_o that_o law_n which_o can_v effect_v that_o which_o be_v 49._o the_o main_a end_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o make_v perfect_a so_o as_o be_v here_o intend_a namely_o to_o work_v and_o accomplish_v all_o those_o grace_n that_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o external_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n to_o work_v such_o perfection_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v bring_v to_o perfect_a glory_n be_v a_o diâ—…_n work_n and_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o here_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d a_o universality_n but_o he_o intend_v thereby_o man_n person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o
as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o v_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 27_o 28._o and_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v long_o observe_v before_o by_o david_n psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n both_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o also_o of_o the_o necessary_a of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o excellency_n thereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o priesthood_n before_o it_o can_v do_v the_o necessity_n in_o this_o that_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n be_v do_v thereby_o to_o the_o full_a §._o 88_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n whereby_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n a_o effect_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o better_a hope_n be_v add_v as_o â—…n_v especial_a privilege_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…ing_n in_o or_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d hope_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o â—…son_n the_o former_a reference_n show_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o access_n to_o god_n the_o latter_a that_o our_o hope_n rest_v thereupon_o put_v we_o on_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n oâ—…r_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n because_o we_o hope_v thereon_o and_o our_o hope_n make_v we_o go_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n intendâ—…_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v nigh_o be_v in_o greek_a derive_v from_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v prope_fw-la nigh_o or_o near_o matth._n 24._o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o time_n matth._n 21._o 34._o to_o thing_n luk._n 21._o 20_o 28._o and_o to_o person_n luk._n 22._o 47._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o far_o off_o matth._n 15._o 8._o hence_o this_o usual_a phrase_n far_o and_o near_o esth._n 9_o 20._o among_o person_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n james_n 4._o 8._o god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o by_o give_v unto_o we_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n especial_o when_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n by_o partake_v of_o his_o sacrament_n by_o adieu_o observation_n of_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o pious_a devotion_n in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a privilege_n and_o a_o great_a prerogative_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n surpass_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o our_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o our_o vile_a sinfulness_n this_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o our_o priest_n for_o we_o but_o also_o make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o law_n only_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o merâ—…y_a seat_n yet_o that_o not_o at_o all_o time_n leu._n 16._o 2._o but_o once_o a_o year_n heb._n 9_o 7._o as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o stand_v without_o luk._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 62_o 63._o §._o 89._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n vers._n 16._o in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v prove_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n 2._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o be_v so_o oppose_v as_o wherein_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o former_a be_v manifest_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v demonstrate_v and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o by_o this_o latter_a a_o supply_n be_v make_v of_o what_o soever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n by_o as_o many_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n after_o which_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n the_o latter_a point_n be_v prove_v 1._o general_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v after_o that_o law_n not_o after_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o affirm_v another_o law_n which_o be_v style_v the_o power_n this_o be_v both_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o illustration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o life_n and_o amplify_v by_o the_o â—…nuance_n of_o it_o endless_a the_o confirmation_n be_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n vers_fw-la 17._o this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v thus_o for_o he_o testify_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 31._o vers._n 18._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v 1._o express_v thus_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n 2._o confirm_a by_o two_o epithet_n which_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o these_o word_n weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n vers._n 19_o 2._o confirm_a by_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a end_n thereof_o which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ability_n thereof_o to_o do_v what_o the_o other_o priesthood_n can_v not_o this_o be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o particular_o express_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2._o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o privilege_n thereof_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o substitute_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o priesthood_n employ_v under_o this_o word_n bring_v in_o and_o amplify_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o privilege_n be_v access_n to_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o to_o god_n §._o 90._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o vers._n 16._o i._o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v make_v see_v §_o 80._o ii_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o negative_a not_o after_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 80._o iii_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n have_v a_o law_n for_o it_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 80._o iv._o the_o ordinance_n about_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v carnal_a the_o commandment_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v carnal_a comprise_v those_o ordinance_n under_o it_o see_v §_o 81._o v._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v with_o power_n this_o phrase_n after_o the_o power_n be_v meanâ—…_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 83._o vi_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v life_n even_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o stiâ—…ed_v the_o power_n of_o life_n see_v §_o 83._o vii_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v everlasting_a this_o epithet_n endless_a 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o see_v §_o 83._o vers._n 17._o viii_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o
of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n as_o for_o their_o priest_n they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v his_o argument_n priesthood_n for_o our_o part_n let_v not_o we_o be_v like_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o not_o seek_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n here_o on_o earth_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n pierce_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v our_o priest_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o there_o seek_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o different_a place_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o priest_n on_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o warrant_n for_o a_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n which_o they_o who_o be_v priest_n on_o earth_n have_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o priest_n he_o here_o mean_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a lawful_a priest_n to_o continue_v one_o after_o another_o on_o earth_n under_o gift_n synecdochical_o be_v comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o legal_a priest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d by_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v see_v chap_n 7._o v_o 16._o §_o 80._o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v by_o god_n concern_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v sound_a and_o pertinent_a his_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v priest_n on_o earth_n must_v offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n on_o earth_n the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o argument_n thus_o see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n or_o word_n for_o word_n there_o be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n can_v stand_v together_o they_o can_v be_v both_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v not_o grant_v upon_o the_o same_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o offering_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o other_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o incongruous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o truth_n law_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o â—…uch_o trouble_v the_o church_n herewith_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n make_v a_o exprâ—…sse_a canon_n against_o they_o act_v 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v very_o zealous_a against_o such_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 12._o yet_o be_v this_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n revive_v in_o our_o day_n the_o main_a opposition_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v about_o the_o place_n one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o priest_n hood_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o different_a end_n of_o both_o do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o to_o purge_v away_o â—…inne_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heavenly_a happiness_n the_o end_n of_o their_o priesthood_n be_v external_a and_o legal_a as_o to_o take_v away_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o mâ—…ke_v their_o sacrifice_n accept_v they_o be_v indeed_o type_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o themselves_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o tipiâ—…yed_v this_o discover_v their_o folly_n who_o so_o dote_v on_o external_a rite_n as_o they_o neglect_v thereby_o spiritual_a truth_n they_o do_v herein_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n this_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o also_o papist_n who_o whole_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a carnal_a earthly_a rite_n which_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o worse_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o gift_n that_o the_o legal_a priest_n offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o gift_n appoint_v by_o any_o law_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o offer_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o offer_v but_o himself_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o §._o 12._o of_o priest_n serve_v to_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n thâ—…_n apostle_n in_o this_o vers_fw-la proceed_v yet_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o â—…_n priest_n as_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v the_o argument_n which_o here_o he_o usâ—…th_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o have_v be_v put_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o shadow_n thâ—…_n truth_n and_o type_n for_o of_o the_o legal_a priest_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o under_o those_o heaâ—…_n thing_n he_o mean_v christ_n himself_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a shadow_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a verse_n style_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d priest_n the_o greek_n verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n always_o use_v to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o religious_a service_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v to_o worship_n as_o act_n 24._o 14_o phil._n 3._o 3_o heb._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o idolater_n in_o serve_v their_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 42._o rom._n 1._o 25._o but_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o idol_n they_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o diâ—…_n and_o religious_a service_n according_a to_o the_o tremo_fw-la composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v to_o serve_v with_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o imply_v a_o awful_a respect_n to_o he_o who_o be_v serve_v to_o exâ—…_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n add_v thereto_o the_o qualification_n with_o reveâ—…_n and_o godly_a â—…ear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v fear_n a_o noun_n hence_o derive_v which_o be_v translate_v divine_a service_n heb._n 9_o 1._o the_o verb_n here_o use_v imply_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o obâ—…erving_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n even_o with_o a_o awful_a fear_n circumspect_a leâ—…t_n they_o shall_v offend_v this_o be_v their_o duty_n wherein_o they_o fail_v who_o otherwise_o perform_v those_o legal_a service_n hereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o â—…ear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2._o 11._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n fear_n psal._n 34._o 11._o if_o they_o so_o serve_v unto_o the_o shadow_n how_o shall_v we_o serve_v to_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o one_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v be_v here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 66._o example_n here_o signify_v such_o a_o pattern_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 13._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d shadow_n proper_o signify_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o bodily_a 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o a_o man_n act_n
power_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 6._o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 7._o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o we_o these_o point_n be_v further_o prosecute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o princely_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 3._o his_o prophetical_a function_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chap._n 4._o his_o priestly_a office_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n to_o the_o twenty_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o also_o comparative_o exemplify_v by_o two_o great_a type_n the_o first_o be_v of_o melchisedech_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aaron_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n to_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o 10_o chap._n there_o be_v sundry_a digression_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v 1._o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n to_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o 12_o chap._n walk_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o sundry_a divine_a admonition_n from_o that_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n which_o in_o their_o distinct_a place_n shall_v particular_o be_v note_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n hebrew_n 1_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n thereto_o which_o be_v here_o premise_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n thereof_o for_o therein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n even_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o both_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o son_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o title_n god_n to_o the_o son_n show_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o particular_a mean_v yet_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o son_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_n 28_o 26._o speak_v to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_a being_n right_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n thus_o jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o 30._o title_n jehovah_n twice_o use_v once_o to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o though_o the_o son_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o god_n of_o old_a manifest_v his_o will_n by_o part_n be_v thus_o further_o express_v at_o sundry_a time_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v by_o many_o part_n or_o parcel_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o time_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v at_o many_o time_n god_n make_v know_v to_o adam_n a_o saviour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 16._o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o noah_n god_n by_o the_o ark_n declare_v that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n part_n church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o to_o abraham_n god_n reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o extend_v mercy_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 22._o 18._o to_o jacob_n it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 14._o to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 18._o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o a_o priest_n psal._n 110._o 4._o to_o isaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o to_o michaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o before_o the_o law_n god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n particular_a revelation_n fit_a for_o their_o time_n and_o their_o need_n under_o the_o law_n god_n deliver_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n type_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n to_o foreshow_v evangelicall_n truth_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o these_o end_n also_o god_n send_v divers_a prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n this_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_v by_o part_n be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n from_o god_n reveal_v of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o while_o this_o world_n continue_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n understand_v thus_o much_o joh._n 4._o 25._o when_o she_o say_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n obj._n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o gal._n 1._o 12._o answ._n those_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v before_o while_o he_o live_v there_o be_v another_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v translate_v in_o divers_a manner_n multimodis_fw-la for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n part_n by_o part_n be_v also_o please_v to_o reveal_v it_o after_o divers_a way_n these_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n sometime_o outward_o sometime_o inward_o outward_o by_o voice_n or_o sign_n but_o inward_o by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o god_n oft_o himself_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v awake_a or_o will_n at_o
royal_a sceptre_n such_o as_o king_n only_a sway_n other_o commander_n may_v have_v sceptre_n though_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o a_o king_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sceptre_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o isa._n 14._o 5._o eze._n 19_o 11._o such_o a_o sceptre_n may_v be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o tribe_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o possess_v who_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o former_a sceptre_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v that_o sceptre_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n most_o just_o and_o righteous_o order_n of_o matter_n require_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n thus_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o learned_a language_n place_v a_o elegancy_n in_o transpose_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o §._o 112._o of_o christ_n kingdom_n christs_n kingdom_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o relative_a particle_n thy_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o show_v on_o this_o phrase_n thy_o throne_n §_o 106._o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o before_o it_o be_v typify_v as_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n so_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13_o 16._o isa._n 9_o 7._o &_o 16._o 5._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o &_o 33._o 17._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o before_o his_o incarnation_n gen._n 49._o 11_o 12_o 13._o numb_a 24._o 17._o dan._n 2._o 44._o mic._n 4._o 8._o after_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v by_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 3._o 2._o by_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 4._o 43._o &_o 8._o 1._o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 9_o 2._o this_o kingdom_n do_v the_o apostle_n most_o set_v forth_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 8._o 12._o &_o 20._o 23._o &_o 28._o 31._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v as_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n every_o where_o 35._o psa._n 103._o 19_o as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v over_o a_o select_a people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n psa._n 110._o 5._o this_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o gen._n 23._o 6._o psa._n 87._o 3._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 22._o psa._n 80._o 10._o &_o 36._o 6._o gen_n 30._o 8._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 1._o 49._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o five_o other_o respect_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v to_o christ_n mat._n 48._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o heavenly_a heb._n 9_o 23._o 3._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o who_o inward_a disposition_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a heb._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 4._o to_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v from_o euphrates_n to_o sihor_n as_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o or_o from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n over_o 127._o province_n as_o ahasuerus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v esth._n 1._o 1._o but_o to_o heaven_n itself_o yea_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n psae_fw-la 135._o 6._o mat._n 28._o 18._o 5._o to_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o well_o may_v the_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o kingdom_n appertain_v thereunto_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a king_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n which_o christ_n be_v isa._n 9_o 6._o psalm_n 2._o 6._o 1_o timothy_n 6._o 15._o 2._o there_o be_v subject_n that_o take_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o psa._n 18._o 44._o &_o 110._o 3._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a particular_a dominion_n or_o state_n in_o which_o that_o king_n reign_v and_o rule_v psa._n 2._o 6._o 4._o there_o be_v law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v the_o most_o righteous_a equal_a and_o prudent_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v these_o be_v register_v in_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a bible_n read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 19_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o there_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n appertain_v to_o this_o kingdom_n such_o as_o never_o any_o kingdom_n have_v the_o like_a some_o of_o the_o privilege_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 2._o a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n eph._n 2._o 18._o &_o 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o privilege_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a one_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o readiness_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o accept_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v there_o treasure_v up_o and_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v to_o attain_v their_o desire_n 3._o a_o right_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o be_v not_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o 4._o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n itself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o immunity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o inconvenient_a and_o burdensome_a law_n whether_o ceremonial_a judicial_a or_o moral_a rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 5._o 2._o from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 18_o 22._o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 33._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o 4._o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 14._o who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n what_o care_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o be_v of_o it_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psa._n 16._o 6._o how_o sedulous_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o thereinto_o cant._n 8._o 8._o how_o conscionable_a ought_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o eph._n 4._o 1._o col._n 1._o 10._o §._o 113._o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n join_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o sceptre_n here_o mention_v signify_o rectitude_n straightness_n evenness_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o crookedness_n roughness_n unevenness_n so_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n also_o signify_v it_o be_v â—…itly_o apply_v to_o a_o sceptre_n which_o use_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o upright_o not_o crooked_a not_o incline_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o sceptre_n namely_o government_n be_v hereby_o imply_v to_o be_v right_a and_o upright_o
96._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o word_n of_o angel_n here_o mean_v but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o extend_v to_o other_o particular_n also_o which_o at_o other_o time_n angel_n deliver_v from_o god_n to_o man_n for_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n god_n frequent_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n §_o 96._o and_o wheresoever_o any_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o any_o person_n for_o any_o light_a esteem_n of_o that_o message_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o god_n word_n by_o any_o minister_n deliver_v some_o take_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o messenger_n loc_n from_o god_n that_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o large_a extent_n of_o angel_n see_v on_o the_o first_o chapt._n §_o 79_o 82._o if_o angel_n be_v here_o thus_o large_o take_v under_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v comprise_v every_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o any_o minister_n whether_o ordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o levite_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n or_o celestial_a as_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n or_o message_n of_o any_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o isa._n 13._o 20._o gal._n 4._o 14._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o comparison_n will_v lie_v betwixt_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a this_o comparison_n will_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o incite_v christian_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o high_a esteem_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o further_o deliver_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5_o 7_o 16._o of_o celestial_a angel_n clear_o manifest_v that_o such_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n minister_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n §._o 11._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v steadfast_a that_o be_v firm_a stable_n 121._o inviolable_a that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v gainsay_v or_o neglect_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n promise_n which_o never_o fail_v rom._n 4._o 16._o to_o a_o anchor_n that_o fast_o hold_v a_o ship_n heb._n 6._o 19_o and_o to_o a_o testament_n ratify_v by_o the_o testator_n death_n which_o no_o man_n alter_v heb._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 15._o the_o reason_n hereof_o rest_v not_o simple_o on_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o angel_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o master_n who_o send_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ambassador_n or_o of_o a_o herald_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a as_o good_a angel_n be_v they_o will_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o will_v also_o deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o send_v they_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v steadfast_a for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_z 1._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o change_v not_o mat_n 3._o 6_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n some_o object_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n against_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o any_o abrogation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o god_n law_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o kind_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 1_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v steadfast_a so_o long_o as_o the_o polity_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o continue_v 2_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v steadfast_a till_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o accomplishment_n it_o remain_v everlasting_o steadfast_a 3_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v here_o take_v to_o be_v especial_o intend_v be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a law_n it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o this_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luke_n 16_o 17._o law_n indeed_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a circumstance_n such_o as_o these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v namely_o to_o justify_v such_o as_o shall_v in_o themselves_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o the_o end_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o the_o man_n namely_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o another_o nor_o a_o surety_n for_o he_o which_o do_v namely_o perfect_o without_o fail_v in_o any_o particular_a those_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o law_n our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o express_v we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o curse_n for_o every_o transgression_n according_a to_o this_o tenor_n thereof_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o our_o freedom_n from_o this_o curse_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o accept_v no_o endeavour_n without_o absolute_a perfection_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o curse_n import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o pronounce_v every_o one_o curse_a that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3._o 10._o our_o freedom_n from_o this_o rigour_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 4_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o aggravate_v power_n which_o the_o law_n have_v over_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n commit_v sin_n even_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a rom._n 7._o 13._o from_o this_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 22_o 25._o but_o notwithstanding_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o law_n remain_v most_o steadfast_a and_o inviolable_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o exact_a form_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a meet_a and_o unmeet_a and_o of_o what_o be_v due_a
to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o one_o and_o a_o wrong_n unto_o the_o other_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o divine_a law_n and_o all_o humane_a law_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o correction_n or_o amendment_n for_o which_o end_n parliament_n and_o counsel_n be_v oft_o convocate_v §._o 13._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o event_n in_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v by_o prediction_n promise_n or_o threaten_a be_v answerable_o accomplish_v of_o prediction_n take_v these_o instance_n gen._n 16._o 11_o 12._o &_o 31._o 11_o 12._o zech._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 5_o 7._o act_n 10._o 3_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1._o of_o promise_n take_v these_o gen._n 18._o 10._o judge_n 13._o 3._o matth._n 1._o 20._o act_n 27._o 23._o of_o threaten_n take_v these_o gen._n 19_o 13._o 2_o king_n 1._o 3_o 4._o these_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o general_a i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o never_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o or_o promise_v of_o good_a or_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n declare_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o answerable_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o angel_n word_n be_v steadfast_a 2_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o bind_v they_o to_o who_o any_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v or_o direction_n give_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v from_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n messenger_n saint_n thereupon_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o obey_v their_o charge_n as_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 8_o 12._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o 2_o king_n 1._o 15._o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1._o 38._o joseph_n matth._n 1._o 24._o and_o sundry_a other_o 3._o their_o word_n be_v steadfast_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o or_o obey_v not_o their_o word_n hereof_o see_v §_o 16_o 17._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n though_o speak_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o inference_n be_v join_v to_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o word_n by_o a_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o show_v that_o this_o penalty_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n that_o will_v assure_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o because_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a therefore_o every_o transgression_n be_v punish_v there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o inference_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d transgression_n and_o 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v also_o distinguish_v by_o their_o degree_n yea_o and_o by_o their_o kind_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v over_o a_o thing_n metaphorical_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o law_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n it_o signify_v to_o swerve_v from_o that_o rule_n or_o to_o violate_v and_o break_v that_o law_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 3._o in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o put_v for_o any_o breach_n thereof_o as_o rom._n 4._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o for_o eve_n special_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o other_o word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a intimate_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o ear_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o obstinate_a brother_n if_o 〈◊〉_d he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v mat._n 18._o 17._o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v i_o find_v the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n twice_o oppose_v to_o a_o willing_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a obedience_n namely_o of_o true_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o and_o of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 19_o this_o opposition_n import_v a_o wilful_a disobedience_n or_o a_o contumacy_n as_o some_o here_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n other_o under_o the_o former_a word_n transgression_n comprise_v sin_n of_o commission_n and_o prohibitionum_fw-la under_o the_o late_a word_n disobedience_n sin_n of_o omission_n for_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o late_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v matth._n 18._o 17._o loc_n there_o be_v questionless_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n either_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o universal_a or_o as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o be_v premise_v to_o show_v that_o no_o transgression_n punish_v great_a or_o mean_a in_o one_o or_o other_o kind_n pass_v unpunished_a let_v not_o any_o think_v by_o mince_v his_o sin_n to_o escape_v punishment_n a_o prophet_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n some_o great_a some_o light_a make_v this_o inference_n if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v ezek._n 18._o 10_o 13._o every_o particular_a branch_n of_o god_n law_n be_v as_o a_o distinct_a link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o any_o one_o link_n fail_v the_o whole_a chain_n be_v break_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v disobey_v in_o every_o transgression_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o formal_a professor_n the_o former_a make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n the_o late_a of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v less_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o corrupt_a humour_n or_o such_o as_o he_o conceive_v most_o damageable_a to_o himself_o §._o 15._o of_o punishment_n on_o transgressor_n the_o memorable_a judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n do_v give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o many_o of_o those_o judgement_n be_v reckon_v up_o together_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v endeavour_v further_a to_o exemplify_v the_o same_o in_o particular_a judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o transgressor_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a precept_n or_o of_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 1_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o their_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o rebel_v against_o god_n word_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12_o 34._o 2_o the_o israelite_n that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 6_o 28._o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n numb_a 25._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2._o be_v all_o destroy_v for_o their_o idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3_o the_o blasphemour_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v stone_v levit._n 24._o 11._o 23._o 4_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v also_o stone_v for_o violate_v the_o four_o commandment_n numb_a 15._o 32_o 36._o 5_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o perish_v for_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n in_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o governor_n in_o state_n and_o church_n numb_a 16._o 3_o 32_o 35._o 6_o a_o murderer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o spare_v numb_a 35._o 31._o 7_o zimri_n and_o cosby_n be_v sudden_o slay_v together_o for_o their_o impudent_a filthiness_n and_o the_o people_n that_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 1_o 8_o 9_o 8_o achan_n for_o covet_v and_o steal_v what_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v destroy_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o josh._n 7._o 21_o 24_o 25._o 9_o a_o false_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 19_o 19_o his_o doom_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a he_o shall_v perish_v prov._n 19_o 5._o &_o 21._o 28._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o more_o particular_n these_o and_o all_o other_o transgression_n together_o with_o their_o punishment_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o
sort_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d sign_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d wonder_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n 2._o by_o their_o variety_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d divers_a gift_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o their_o distribution_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o manifest_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n i._o motive_n may_v be_v add_v to_o motive_n to_o that_o motive_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o noâ—…_n hee_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o verse_n another_o motive_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n ii_o supposition_n may_v imply_v unquestionable_a truth_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o iii_o angel_n be_v of_o old_a god_n minister_n to_o his_o church_n they_o speak_v his_o word_n see_v §_o 10._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a so_o be_v it_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 11_o 12._o v._o divine_a vengeance_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o forbear_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o word_n speak_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o that_o very_a end_n allege_v vi_o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o sin_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 14._o vii_o nâ—…_n sin_n shall_v pass_v unrevenged_a this_o general_a particle_n every_o intend_v this_o viii_o pknishment_n be_v due_a to_o transgression_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n see_v §_o 16._o ix_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 17._o x_o transgressor_n shall_v receive_v vengeance_n will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o verb_n receive_v intimate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 17._o xi_o revenge_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sure_a this_o interrogative_n how_o intimate_v as_o much_o 3._o see_v §_o 18._o xii_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n upon_o the_o former_a declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n for_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v thereupon_o infer_v see_v §_o 18._o xiii_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o such_o see_v §_o 19_o fourteen_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o pronoun_n we_o include_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v see_v §_o 18._o xv._n the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v salvation_n see_v §_o 20._o xvi_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o great_a this_o word_n so_o great_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o people_n see_v §_o 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o preach_v see_v §_o 22._o xviii_o the_o word_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n preach_v it_o see_v §_o 23._o xix_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o express_o assert_v see_v §_o 24._o xx._n god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxi_o many_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o thus_o by_o other_o preacher_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v be_v confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxii_o apostle_n succeed_v christ._n these_o be_v they_o who_o hear_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o xxiii_o preacher_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o text._n see_v §_o 27._o xxiv_o god_n add_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v here_o express_o 4._o set_v down_o see_v §_o 28._o xxv_o god_n only_o can_v work_v miracle_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o god_n proper_a act._n see_v §_o 28._o xxvi_o miracle_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 29._o xxvii_o work_n be_v witness_n to_o god_n word_n god_n by_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v §_o 30._o xxviii_o sign_n by_o visible_a object_n confirm_v divine_a matter_n xxix_o wonder_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a xxx_o miracle_n also_o do_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o they_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o those_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n see_v §_o 31_o 32._o xxxi_o divers_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 34._o xxxii_o man_n gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o style_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxiii_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v abundant_o give_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n have_v then_o need_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 35._o xxxiv_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o join_v with_o miracle_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxv_o man_n function_n and_o ability_n be_v of_o god_n ibid._n xxxvi_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 36._o xxxvii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n then_o his_o own_o will_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o imply_v as_o much_o xxxviii_o god_n order_v man_n part_n and_o place_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n a_o nine_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v to_o those_o â—…ght_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 64._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o angel_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o double_a transition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o christ_n excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortatory_n digression_n unto_o his_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v man_n even_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n even_o man-god_n the_o reason_n here_o produce_v be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o for_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n 1._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46._o it_o be_v express_v negative_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a in_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o only_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v one_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o a_o obligation_n whereby_o 62._o a_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o violence_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n act._n 22._o 30._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v a_o point_n price_n of_o justice_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n another_o word_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v and_o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v buy_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o &_o 7._o 23._o thus_o christ_n buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o might_n and_o force_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n force_n thus_o christ_n overcome_v that_o tyrant_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o hereof_o see_v §_o 141._o this_o deliverance_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o indefinite_a relative_n 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d correllative_a in_o greek_a imply_v a_o generality_n it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o matth._n 14._o 36._o sometime_o all_o they_o that_o luk._n 4._o 40._o sometime_o whosoever_o luk._n 9_o 5._o this_o indefinite_a particle_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n be_v deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o deep_o implunge_v therein_o and_o so_o fast_o hold_v thereby_o but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n see_v §_o 81_o 82._o of_o all_o deliverance_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n sure_o then_o much_o more_o this_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o as_o betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o betwixt_o earth_n and_o hell_n as_o betwixt_o temporary_a and_o everlasting_a the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bondage_n from_o which_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v this_o deliverance_n be_v it_o which_o make_v that_o good_a old_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v dumb_a when_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 68_o etc._n etc._n how_o ill_o do_v it_o become_v those_o who_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o walk_v as_o slave_n who_o be_v not_o deliver_v with_o great_a vehemency_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n protest_v to_o such_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 17._o have_v change_v our_o master_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o any_o long_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o nor_o of_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o nor_o of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o they_o who_o so_o do_v make_v void_a that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n §._o 153._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o effect_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n so_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n be_v herein_o give_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o observable_a 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o christ_n regal_a function_n with_o his_o prophetical_a in_o this_o phrase_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o royal_a power_n the_o connexion_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o maâ—…_n nature_n namely_o because_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v so_o in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n observe_v 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n at_o who_o good_a he_o aim_v the_o child_n 2._o their_o constitution_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o participation_n therein_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n royal_a power_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v it_o about_o the_o foresay_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o he_o himself_z 2._o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o assume_v it_o he_o take_v part_n 4._o his_o resemblance_n therein_o to_o other_o also_o likewise_o the_o act_n of_o his_o royal_a function_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o conquest_n v_o 14._o 2._o a_o deliverance_n v_o 15._o in_o set_v down_o the_o conquest_n we_o may_v discern_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o conquest_n destroy_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o by_o death_n 3._o the_o enemy_n conquer_v he_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n devil_n the_o second_o act_n of_o christ_n royal_a function_n be_v set_v out_o as_o the_o former_a 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n imply_v in_o this_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o may_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n deliver_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o they_o who_o or_o whosoever_o 3._o the_o party_n deliver_v these_o be_v describe_v by_o that_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o condition_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o death_n 2._o by_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o bond_n subject_n or_o fast_o hold_v 2._o by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o all_o their_o life_n time_n §._o 154._o of_o the_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 1._o man_n nature_n be_v of_o a_o frail_a constitution_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n visible_a sensible_a 14._o mutable_a mortal_a corruptible_a see_v §_o 137._o ii_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o other_o by_o the_o child_n be_v mean_v saint_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v §_o 138._o iii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n this_o relative_a he_o himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n see_v §_o 58._o iv_o christ_n voluntary_o become_v man_n this_o word_n take_v part_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 139._o v._o christ_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o other_o have_v so_o much_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o same_o see_v §_o 139._o vi_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n
moses_n he_o remain_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o mortal_a yea_o subject_a to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o so_o provoke_v god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lead_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v they_o deut._n 32._o 51_o 52._o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o abasement_n be_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a he_o do_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n herein_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n have_v the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n know_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a difference_n blind_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o light_o esteem_v he_o as_o they_o do_v much_o less_o have_v reject_v he_o christ_n excellency_n be_v evident_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o this_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n joh._n 7._o 31_o 46._o but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o their_o day_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o live_v do_v turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o account_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n they_o and_o receive_v his_o book_n as_o canonical_a understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v certain_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o moses_n as_o for_o we_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o answerable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o as_o high_a a_o account_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n let_v we_o set_v the_o pattern_n of_o david_n before_o we_o who_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o set_v out_o his_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o great_a delight_n therein_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psa._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o psâ—…_n 119._o throughout_o this_o move_v he_o to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 2._o 3._o behold_v also_o the_o pattern_n of_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 23._o 25._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n thereto_o see_v chap._n 2._o 1._o §_o 2._o 5._o as_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v not_o bring_v israel_n unto_o canaan_n so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v none_o to_o heaven_n but_o joshua_n settle_v then_o there_o so_o jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n settle_v believer_n in_o heaven_n §._o 46._o of_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o builder_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n by_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n aboâ—…e_v moses_n this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n build_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v therefore_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n whereby_o the_o builder_n be_v here_o set_v out_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o prepare_v or_o to_o put_v on_o or_o to_o adorn_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o other_o author_n this_o compound_v be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v a_o way_n mat._n 11._o 10._o and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 2._o and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n thereof_o heb._n 9_o 6._o and_o prepare_v or_o build_v the_o ark_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v he_o who_o do_v build_v or_o a_o builder_n in_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o house_n build_v a_o builder_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o he_o build_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o work_n do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o a_o thing_n build_v that_o excellency_n come_v from_o the_o builder_n when_o man_n behold_v a_o edifice_n substantial_o artificial_o and_o curious_o 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o commend_v the_o builder_n moses_n bless_a bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o the_o other_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n and_o behold_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v exo._n 39_o 43._o a_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o solomon_n even_o after_o the_o captivity_n for_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v ezr._n 5._o 11._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n offend_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o boast_v of_o his_o great_a palace_n yet_o this_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n dan._n 4._o 30._o show_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o fair_a building_n appertain_v to_o the_o builder_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o begin_v a_o building_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o laughingstock_n luk._n 14._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o another_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o the_o timber_n or_o stone_n or_o other_o material_n that_o they_o make_v up_o themselves_o a_o fair_a and_o glorious_a edifice_n can_v the_o timber_n cut_v down_o hue_n square_a fit_a and_o lay_v itself_o in_o order_n to_o make_v up_o the_o edifice_n can_v stone_n or_o clay_n or_o iron_n or_o any_o other_o material_a do_v the_o like_a can_v silver_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n polish_v or_o put_v themselves_o in_o those_o place_n and_o rank_n where_o they_o may_v beautify_v a_o building_n the_o workman_n that_o fit_v prepare_v lay_v all_o sort_n of_o material_n in_o their_o due_a place_n who_o fasten_v they_o together_o who_o erect_v the_o edifice_n and_o perfect_v it_o deserve_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o by_o due_a have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a building_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o hereupon_o think_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n hereof_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o our_o builder_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n be_v give_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n rough_a untoward_a unfit_a to_o make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n we_o be_v ourselves_o dead_a in_o sin_n unless_o by_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o we_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v unless_o the_o hard_a knob_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v chop_v off_o unless_o the_o bark_n of_o civility_n and_o formal_a profession_n be_v pull_v away_o unless_o the_o sprout_n of_o pride_n be_v pair_v off_o unless_o the_o hollow_a dote_v of_o hypocrisy_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o even_o unless_o the_o rot_a hole_n of_o lust_n be_v cut_v out_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v live_v stone_n fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a build_n unless_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o one_o to_o
appear_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v more_o chap._n 10._o 29._o §_o 108._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 1._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o caveat_n against_o backslide_v two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n 2._o a_o incitation_n to_o observe_v it_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v in_o this_o word_n fear_v 2._o the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o incitation_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v 1._o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o damage_n of_o backslide_v the_o ground_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n a_o promise_n be_v leave_v here_o observe_v 1._o their_o deficiency_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_a thereof_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n their_o deficiency_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o thing_n promise_v rest._n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o rest_n his_o namely_o go_n 3._o by_o the_o fruition_n they_o may_v have_v have_v thereof_o enter_v into_o 2._o the_o damage_n be_v 1._o general_o imply_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o supposition_n lest._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o damage_n comeshort_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o incur_v that_o damage_n any_o of_o you_o 3._o the_o time_n at_o any_o time_n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o avoid_v it_o in_o this_o word_n seem_v doctrine_n i._o we_o must_v be_v warn_v by_o other_o harm_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n inferreâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d admonition_n on_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o see_v chap._n 3â—…_n §_o 89._o ii_o admonisher_n of_o other_o must_v admonish_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v the_o â—…ral_a number_n admonish_v other_o and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n he_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d self_n let_v we_o see_v §_o 3._o iii_o christian_n must_v be_v fearful_a of_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v it_o whereabout_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o fear_n see_v §_o 5._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d rest._n see_v §_o 6._o v._o the_o rest_n prepare_v for_o saint_n be_v god_n rest_n this_o relative_a his_o have_v refereâ—…_n god_n see_v §_o 9_o vi_o the_o good_a intend_a to_o god_n people_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o this_o also_o be_v here_o takâ—…_n grant_v under_o this_o word_n a_o promise_n see_v §_o 6._o vii_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v a_o promise_n this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o groâ—…_n miss_v the_o promise_n see_v §_o 8._o viii_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a this_o word_n of_o caution_n let_v intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 5._o ix_o our_o circumspection_n must_v be_v over_o ourselves_o and_o other_o impartial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o x._o apostate_n fail_v of_o the_o prize_n this_o metaphor_n come_v short_a intend_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o xi_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o be_v here_o forewarn_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d short_a see_v §_o 12._o xii_o appearance_n of_o backeslide_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 13._o §._o 15._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 2_o v._o on_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v it_o the_o apostle_n press_v his_o former_a admonition_n of_o fear_v the_o like_a judgeâ—…_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o that_o be_v afford_v to_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o have_v like_o privilege_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d inflict_v on_o they_o that_o pervert_v the_o privilege_n but_o we_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v therefore_o we_o christian_n may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n the_o particular_a privilege_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d stian_n that_o this_o common_a privilege_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mer_fw-fr admonition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o two_o first_o particle_n a_o for_o also_o or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v we_o therefore_o well_o to_o use_v that_o privilege_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n still_o afford_v to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o israelite_n lest_o by_o our_o fail_v therein_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o §_o 113._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o phrase_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d gospellized_a or_o evangellize_v the_o person_n be_v add_v thereto_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v evangellize_v this_o be_v a_o grecism_n use_v again_o v_o 6._o &_o mat._n 11._o 5._o our_o english_a have_v full_o and_o fit_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o grecisme_n thus_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o declare_v as_o to_o bring_v a_o message_n tiding_n or_o news_n the_o 〈◊〉_d adverb_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v well_o in_o composition_n good_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v a_o good_a message_n to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 4._o see_v also_o chap._n 6._o §_o 35._o &_o chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o this_o relative_a we_o unto_o we_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n for_o we_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n the_o compound_a verb_n intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n make_v know_v to_o import_v the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 19_o 21._o 2._o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 23._o the_o force_n of_o the_o foresay_a reason_n intend_v a_o three_o point_n 3._o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n fall_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o backslide_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n this_o motive_n do_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o these_o word_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o so_o do_v christ_n apostle_n after_o he_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o &_o 17._o 30._o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n offer_n be_v make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o one_o self_n luk._n 7._o 30._o just_a cause_n have_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v what_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v and_o expect_v in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o nation_n in_o what_o city_n and_o place_n have_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_o perspiculous_o and_o powerful_o preach_v then_o among_o we_o §._o 17._o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v before_o christ_n time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o enforce_v by_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o this_o intend_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o christian_n as_o
may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n take_v up_o six_o day_n in_o make_v 〈◊〉_d world_n one_o that_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o every_o day_n work_n we_o may_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d scern_v the_o difference_n of_o every_o creature_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o dependence_n 〈◊〉_d one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o creature_n first_o make_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o folloâ—…ed_v after_o they_o the_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o child_n of_o man_n throughout_o all_o age_n how_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n namely_o by_o work_v six_o day_n in_o every_o week_n and_o restiâ—…g_v the_o seven_o of_o that_o objection_n which_o from_o this_o seven_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v be_v maâ—…e_v against_o christian_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v the_o forementioned_a sabbath_n sanctification_n quest._n 43_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v from_o all_o his_o work_n because_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o hereof_o see_v §_o 28._o this_o general_a particle_n all_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o several_a work_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n what_o kind_n or_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o above_o or_o below_o great_a or_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d any_o at_o all_o except_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o they_o who_o pretend_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o â—…olation_n sabbath_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o think_v that_o if_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a as_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o harveâ—…_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o otherwse_n they_o say_v may_v be_v spoil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v express_v against_o this_o excuse_n exod._n 34._o 21._o other_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v small_a matter_n as_o if_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o theâ—…_n let_v such_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 32._o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n swerve_v from_o this_o pattern_n of_o god_n who_o rest_v from_o 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o v_o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o rest_n the_o one_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o former_a be_v first_o propound_v second_o prove_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o point_n itself_o concern_v about_o the_o person_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d past_a we_o that_o have_v 2._o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o rest_n believe_v in_o the_o point_n concern_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n in_o the_o time_n present_a do_v enter_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o act_n into_o rest._n the_o proof_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n god_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v and_o confirm_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n thus_o as_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n of_o god_n speech_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v 2._o the_o matter_n confirm_v the_o argument_n be_v his_o oath_n swear_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o particle_n if._n the_o matter_n confirm_v be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o be_v a_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v rest_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o my_o rest_n say_v god_n their_o sail_v thereof_o be_v thus_o express_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o rest_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o set_v down_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o rest_n although_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o late_a rest_n that_o ground_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v in_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v god_n finish_v his_o work_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n 3._o the_o subject_n whereabout_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v four_o observable_a point_n 1._o the_o person_n god_n he._n 2._o his_o act_n do_v rest._n 3._o the_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n 4._o the_o object_n from_o what_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o note_n of_o generality_n all._n §._o 33._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o i._o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o demonstrate_v thâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 21._o ii_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v see_v §_o 22._o iii_o professor_n must_v judge_v of_o other_o as_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o this_o apostle_n do_v put_v other_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n see_v §_o 22._o iv._o faith_n giâ—…es_v assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o thus_o say_v a_o believer_n we_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v see_v §_o 23._o v._o future_a thing_n promise_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a the_o rest_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a we_o do_v enter_v be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 24._o vi_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n be_v here_o enjoy_v it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v here_o say_v we_o do_v enter_v see_v §_o 24._o vii_o rest_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n see_v §_o 24._o viii_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n yeâ—…_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n see_v §_o 25._o ix_o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v that_o whereof_o this_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v be_v the_o write_a word_n see_v §_o 25._o x._o that_o which_o unbeliever_n miss_v of_o believer_n attain_v to_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n imply_v in_o this_o conjunction_n as_o god_n say_v that_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n thence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o believer_n do_v enâ—…er_o thereinto_o see_v §_o 25._o xi_o god_n oath_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n have_v swear_v or_o because_o god_n have_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o of_o doctrine_n gather_v from_o god_n oath_n the_o form_n and_o matter_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 120._o xii_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o name_n may_v be_v of_o different_a kind_n this_o discretive_a conjâ—…ction_n although_o intend_v as_o much_o heaven_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v both_o a_o rest_n yeâ—…_n different_a rest_v see_v §_o 27._o xiii_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n work_v they_o be_v hère_fw-fr so_fw-mi call_v see_v §_o 28._o fourteen_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o finish_v they_o see_v §_o 28._o xv._n god_n perfect_v his_o creature_n the_o word_n finish_v imply_v thus_o much_o also_o see_v §_o 28._o xvi_o the_o world_n be_v a_o comely_a fabric_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v world_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 29._o xvii_o the_o world_n have_v a_o foundation_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o attribute_v a_o foundation_n to_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 29._o xviii_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_v at_o the_o very_a first_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n
know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d guile_n find_v in_o christ_n mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n eph._n 4._o 25._o christ_n do_v not_o evil_a we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o §_o 92._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 16_o verse_n verse_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o second_o use_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n vers_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o this_o usual_a particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o this_o late_a be_v infer_v both_o upon_o the_o dignity_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o former_a especial_o upon_o his_o dignity_n this_o show_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o ablenesse_n to_o help_v where_o these_o two_o concur_v will_n and_o power_n no_o â—…stion_n need_v be_v make_v of_o any_o needful_a succour_n well_o do_v the_o leper_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n thus_o join_v they_o together_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o cause_v make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 2._o both_o these_o must_v be_v know_v believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n when_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n from_o this_o inference_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n if_o we_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o god_n because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 179._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n translate_v come_v unto_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o that_o other_o word_n do_v which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v into_o v_o 14._o §_o 85._o it_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n which_o testify_v our_o endeavour_n â—…ter_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v hereof_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 93._o of_o boldness_n in_o go_v to_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o go_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v bold_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldnosse_n or_o confidence_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o distrustfulness_n and_o fearfulness_n according_a to_o the_o â—…tion_n of_o the_o original_a word_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a utter_v of_o a_o man_n whole_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d crave_v whatsoever_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a privilege_n but_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n lie_v claim_v unto_o and_o in_o all_o our_o want_n free_o and_o â—…rantably_o use_v the_o main_a point_n be_v imply_v under_o these_o phrase_n ask_v seek_v knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a psal._n 81._o 10._o especial_o under_o these_o qualification_n draw_v near_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1._o 6._o these_o phrase_n import_v such_o chearfulnesse_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v remove_v fear_n and_o dread_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vengeance_n and_o make_v we_o without_o stagger_a rest_n upon_o god_n gracious_a accept_v our_o person_n and_o grant_v our_o desire_n for_o christ_n our_o priest_n have_v do_v to_o the_o full_a whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n pacify_v wrath_n procure_v favour_n and_o obtain_v acceptance_n on_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o go_v to_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o in_o the_o end_n §._o 94._o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o throne_n be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 106._o this_o be_v here_o meâ—…onymically_o apply_v to_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n it_o be_v style_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n do_v there_o accompany_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n do_v there_o meet_v together_o this_o be_v under_o the_o law_n typify_v by_o the_o ark._n at_o each_o end_n thereof_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v style_v a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o of_o grace_n put_v for_o god_n favour_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o place_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o become_v we_o in_o approach_v to_o he_o due_o to_o consider_v his_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o great_a work_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o promise_n which_o declare_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o preface_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 95._o of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o get_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n the_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o end_n of_o approach_v thereunto_o which_o be_v in_o general_a our_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o lose_v our_o labour_n if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o seek_v find_v if_o knock_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o 10._o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal._n 9_o 10._o obj._n 1_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 28._o ans._n that_o be_v speak_v to_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o only_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n call_v on_o god_n obj._n 2._o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 15._o 1._o ans._n though_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o obj._n 3_o god_n hear_v not_o paul_n pray_v for_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o ans._n though_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o present_n grant_v the_o particular_a thing_n desire_v which_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o grant_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a obj._n 4._o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o matth._n 26._o 39_o but_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v ans._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o clean_o pass_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o he_o be_v beard_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o conclude_v saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v answerable_o they_o frame_v their_o petition_n as_o dan._n 9_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o mark_v 1._o 40._o matth._n 26._o 39_o god_n grant_v the_o warrantable_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o beggar_n be_v importunate_a suitor_n to_o man_n yet_o oft_o in_o vain_a so_o petitioner_n to_o king_n parliament_n judge_n and_o other_o great_a one_o believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n mar._n 11._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 6._o we_o lose_v much_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n §._o 96._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n receive_v and_o find_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o under_o these_o two_o word_n mercy_n grace_n they_o be_v here_o metonymical_o distinguish_v put_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n even_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o grace_n see_v meet_v to_o
of_o that_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v descend_v or_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o his_o stock_n and_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a family_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a name_n which_o signify_v father_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v call_v patriarch_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o father_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch_a bishop_n increase_v this_o high_a title_n paâ—…_n be_v restrain_v to_o four_o chief_a arch_a bishop_n one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o at_o antioch_n the_o four_o at_o alexandria_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n that_o city_n also_o have_v a_o patriarch_n all_o these_o continue_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o equal_a dignity_n till_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o universalis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o will_v endure_v no_o mate_n and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o new_a stile_n universal_a pope_n to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n this_o title_n patriarch_n do_v much_o illustrate_v the_o dignity_n of_o abraham_n which_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n in_o that_o such_o a_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o §._o 33._o of_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n as_o a_o superior_a the_o particular_a act_n whereby_o abraham_n inferiority_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v demonstrate_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o ten_o this_o be_v before_o set_v down_o v_o 2._o §_o 16_o 17._o our_o english_a use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o place_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v two_o distinct_a verb_n the_o former_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 2._o §_o 16._o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n this_o other_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v and_o that_o free_o cheerful_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n both_o of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o set_v out_o the_o tithe_n prudence_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v thus_o be_v his_o act_n the_o more_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a commendable_a through_o his_o prudence_n acceptable_a through_o his_o cheerfulness_n for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o herein_o david_n show_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 17._o let_v we_o all_o so_o do_v of_o give_v ten_o see_v v_o 2._o §_o 16_o 17._o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n imply_v a_o inferiority_n in_o abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o and_o a_o superiority_n in_o melchisedec_n who_o receive_v it_o because_o the_o ten_o be_v a_o holy_a tribute_n due_a to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n his_o pay_v it_o to_o melchisedec_n show_v that_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o god_n priest_n stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o himself_o a_o king_n deputy_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o king_n 1._o quest._n be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o tithe_n to_o imply_v superiority_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o answ._n no_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o have_v as_o great_a a_o right_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o caanan_n tithe_n as_o any_o other_o tribe_n have_v none_o allot_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v ten_o of_o the_o people_n beside_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o and_o about_o those_o public_a service_n which_o by_o the_o people_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n thereof_o they_o receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n tend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o point_n of_o inferiority_n in_o give_v and_o superiority_n in_o take_v ten_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o giver_n hand_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o matter_n which_o may_v otherwise_o hinder_v we_o therein_o 2._o quest._n be_v all_o that_o receive_v ten_o great_a than_o they_o who_o give_v they_o answ._n 1._o in_o this_o particular_a as_o they_o who_o receive_v tithe_n receive_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o as_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o yet_o not_o in_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n king_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o pay_v ten_o yet_o in_o their_o outward_a and_o civil_a state_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n for_o solomon_n a_o king_n put_v one_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o misdemeanour_n 〈◊〉_d set_v another_o in_o his_o room_n 1_o king_n 2._o 35._o and_o hezekiah_n call_v priest_n and_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d son_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o inferiority_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o style_v it_o be_v a_o undue_a consequence_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o infer_v that_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o king_n because_o king_n pay_v ten_o unto_o they_o this_o boniface_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v he_o enter_v as_o a_o fox_n rule_v as_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o non-consequence_n ground_v upon_o the_o text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d these_o particular_n 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v ten_o of_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v it_o and_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o yield_v it_o 2._o receive_v of_o ten_o imply_v no_o superiority_n in_o civil_a and_o secular_a affair_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o melchisedec_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n abraham_n pay_v ten_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o that_o homage_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n but_o ten_o be_v pay_v to_o other_o minister_n for_o their_o â—…tenance_n 4._o the_o foresay_a argument_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o pope_n then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n 5._o by_o that_o argument_n a_o ordinary_a parson_n or_o vicar_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v â—…and_n within_o the_o parsonage_n of_o the_o mean_a parson_n â—…e_o must_v pay_v he_o tithe_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o without_o comparison_n be_v the_o great_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o §._o 34._o of_o give_v the_o best_a to_o god_n the_o subject_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o abraham_n be_v here_o say_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o the_o spoil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v spoil_n it_o be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a signify_v the_o top_n or_o uppermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o finger_n be_v translate_v the_o tip_n thereof_o luk_n 16._o 24._o it_o also_o signify_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o appliâ—…d_v to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v translate_v the_o uttermost_a part_n mark_v 13._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n signify_v a_o heap_n so_o as_o to_o join_v they_o together_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v the_o top_n or_o uttermost_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heap_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o such_o heap_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o top_n of_o such_o heap_n be_v common_o the_o best_a by_o heathen_a author_n it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spoil_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o their_o god_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n as_o fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n answerable_o most_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o spoil_n the_o ten_o of_o spoil_n be_v give_v to_o
of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o too_o proud_o strut_v out_o their_o gay-peacock-feather_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o conceit_v either_o in_o any_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o function_n or_o in_o any_o ability_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o humane_a weakness_n 3._o herein_o ought_v people_n also_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o minister_n in_o call_v on_o god_n for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o a_o apostle_n earnest_o desire_v his_o people_n to_o do_v for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 4._o this_o also_o shall_v move_v people_n to_o tender_v their_o minister_n as_o such_o as_o be_v man_n and_o sâ—…bject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o thereupon_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o 5._o because_o minister_n be_v mortal_a man_n that_o must_v die_v minister_n themselves_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o improve_n that_o time_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o best_a advaâ—…tage_n that_o they_o can_v and_o people_n must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o minister_n life_n to_o â—…eap_v the_o best_a good_a that_o they_o can_v while_o their_o minister_n remain_v with_o they_o even_o before_o they_o be_v take_v away_o §._o 52._o of_o minister_n prerogative_n notwithstanding_o their_o meanness_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o receive_v tithe_n upon_o this_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v man_n that_o die_v give_v instance_n that_o the_o common_a frail_a mortal_a â—…on_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v verify_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a privilege_n of_o ordinary_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o â—…traordinary_a prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o extraordinary_a minister_n as_o propheâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n for_o these_o all_o be_v man_n that_o die_v sundry_a privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o minister_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o god_n word_n some_o of_o those_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 6._o 19_o keeper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 16._o 19_o remembraâ—…cers_n isa._n 62._o 6._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o other_o title_n have_v relation_n to_o people_n as_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o elder_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 17._o ruler_n heb._n 13._o 7._o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o pastor_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o chariot_n and_o horseman_n 2_o king_n 13._o 14._o thus_o god_n honour_v they_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o meanness_n they_o shall_v be_v â—…spised_v and_o thereupon_o their_o ministry_n prove_v unprofitable_a let_v people_n learn_v hereby_o to_o remove_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o meaness_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d person_n to_o the_o dignitiâ—…s_n of_o their_o office_n and_o consider_v the_o place_n wherein_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v depute_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n tend_v as_o the_o israelite_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v christian_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o minister_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o due_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o man_n §._o 53._o of_o melchisedecs_n ever_o live_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o son_n of_o leâ—…i_n iâ—…_n iâ—…_n regard_n of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v the_o excellency_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o live_v the_o other_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n hereof_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v be_v of_o the_o time_n present_a imply_v a_o continual_a act_n which_o cease_v not_o many_o hundred_o yea_o and_o thousand_o year_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o that_o time_n wherein_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o he_o he_o live_v so_o as_o it_o imply_v a_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o end_n this_o in_o reference_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o be_v take_v mystical_o 〈◊〉_d typical_o mystical_o in_o that_o no_o mention_n in_o that_o history_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n typical_o in_o that_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n who_o do_v indeed_o and_o that_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o it_o do_v therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o everlastingness_n as_o of_o christ_n person_n so_o â—…so_o of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a point_n be_v take_v from_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 53._o this_o point_n be_v testify_v first_o negative_o and_o implicit_o then_o affirmitive_o 〈◊〉_d express_o negative_o and_o implicit_o the_o holy-ghost_n witness_v that_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n where_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o priest_n gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o affirmative_o and_o express_o where_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n psal._n 110._o 4._o of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o of_o a_o implicit_a proof_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 23._o of_o thing_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n see_v â—…_n 3._o §_o 24._o §._o 54._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n above_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o equality_n 2._o a_o inequality_n the_o equality_n be_v in_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o inequality_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n 2._o the_o immortality_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v 1._o imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o live_v 2._o prove_v thus_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v doctrine_n i._o argument_n may_v be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n this_o be_v here_o a_o three_o argâ—…ment_n add_v to_o two_o former_a ii_o there_o may_v be_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o unequal_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o melchisedec_n be_v much_o unequal_a yet_o the_o like_a privilege_n of_o receive_v tithe_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o see_v §_o 50._o iii_o tithe_n have_v of_o old_a be_v pay_v both_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o levite_n receive_v they_o iu_o minister_n be_v mortal_a man_n such_o be_v the_o levite_n see_v §_o 51._o v._o a_o diâ—…ine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n this_o be_v the_o witness_n here_o intend_v vi_o christ_n ever_o live_v melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v see_v §_o 53._o §._o 55._o of_o qualify_a strange_a phrase_n heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n vers._n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o abraham_n inâ—…eriority_n to_o levi_n this_o he_o do_v by_o show_v that_o what_o abraham_n the_o father_n do_v levi_n also_o the_o son_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o to_o vilify_v his_o person_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o â—…ind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o foresay_a point_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o phrase_n of_o qualification_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o â—…ay_v so_o say_v in_o this_o mollify_a clause_n there_o be_v two_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stem_n one_o express_v under_o 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n say_v the_o other_o imply_v under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o this_o clause_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v verbatim_o as_o to_o say_v the_o word_n that_o iâ—…_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o phrase_n or_o sentence_n which_o may_v seem_v strange_a be_v to_o be_v mollifiâ—…d_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o qualification_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 5._o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o 19_o i_o
2._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o fence_a as_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o as_o when_o beast_n of_o one_o lord_n be_v so_o fence_v in_o a_o pasture_n as_o other_o beast_n can_v come_v iâ—…to_o their_o pasture_n therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o unite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o they_o one_o he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v down_o this_o stop_n of_o partition_n wall_n eph._n â—…_n 14._o â—…_n that_o law_n have_v not_o be_v abrogate_a the_o gentile_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o christ_n fold_n as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v joh._n 10._o 16._o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n be_v exhibit_v 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v that_o law_n of_o ceremony_n remain_v in_o force_n with_o the_o jew_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n 1._o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 2._o thereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o will-worship_n 3._o they_o be_v also_o thereby_o keep_v from_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentileâ—…_n iâ—…_n their_o idolatrous_a service_n 4._o they_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o look_a glâ—…sse_n tâ—…_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o image_n of_o christ._n 5._o they_o be_v many_o heavy_a burdensome_a painful_a chargeable_a rite_n they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n the_o more_o to_o long_o after_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n that_o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o for_o 1._o it_o point_v out_o christ_n under_o rudiment_n and_o ceremony_n it_o force_a man_n to_o seek_v help_n elsewhere_o because_o it_o can_v not_o perfect_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o 1._o this_o aggravate_v those_o dotage_n which_o be_v note_v §_o 61._o law_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o who_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o christ_n have_v be_v exhibit_v for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…r_v our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o bondage_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n have_v many_o memorial_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o therein_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o memory_n thereof_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 3._o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o willing_o and_o cheerfullâ—…_n gospel_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o law_n whereinto_o that_o be_v translate_v that_o be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o law_n require_v 〈◊〉_d impossibility_n as_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10._o 6_o 7._o but_o it_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n mar._n 1._o 15._o i'faith_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o free_a gâ—…ace_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o but_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o gracious_o offer_v repentance_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o free_o justify_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o sin_n yea_o this_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v if_o this_o law_n into_o which_o the_o other_o be_v translâ—…ted_v be_v thorough_o compare_v with_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n matth._n 11._o 30._o but_o that_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n 〈◊〉_d none_o can_v bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o §._o 69._o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o judicial_a law_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o polity_n this_o law_n concern_v especial_o their_o civil_a estate_n many_o branch_n of_o that_o law_n appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n as_o the_o particular_a law_n about_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whether_o such_o as_o slay_v any_o unaware_o flee_v and_o there_o abide_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 25._o and_o law_n about_o leper_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v leu._n 14._o 3._o and_o sundry_a other_o case_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o deut._n 17._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o law_n of_o 7._o distinguish_a tribe_n of_o reserve_v inheritance_n to_o special_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 4._o of_o raise_v seed_n to_o a_o brother_n that_o die_v without_o issue_n gen._n 38._o 8._o 9_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o freedom_n at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25._o 13._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o branch_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o rest_v upon_o common_a equity_n 35._o and_o be_v mean_n of_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o put_v to_o death_n idolater_n and_o such_o as_o entice_v other_o thereunto_o and_o witch_n and_o wilful_a murderer_n and_o other_o notorious_a malefactor_n so_o likewise_o law_n against_o incest_n and_o incestuous_a marriage_n law_n of_o reverence_v and_o obey_v superior_n and_o governor_n and_o of_o deal_v just_o in_o borrow_v restore_a buy_v sell_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o contract_n the_o former_a sort_n be_v abolish_v together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n the_o latter_a remain_n as_o good_a direction_n to_o order_n even_o christian_a polity_n according_o 1._o by_o these_o kind_n of_o law_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o observe_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o particular_a kind_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n and_o in_o give_v they_o answerable_a law_n and_o yet_o not_o tie_v all_o nation_n and_o state_n thereunto_o 2._o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o other_o to_o have_v law_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o piety_n bind_v they_o more_o obedient_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o wholesome_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n unity_n and_o amity_n among_o themselves_o §._o 70._o of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n yea_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousnessâ—…_n whereby_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a law_n of_o perpetual_a use_n never_o 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a be_v abrogate_a this_o be_v that_o law_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v matth._n 5._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o law_n which_o through_o faith_n we_o establish_v rom._n 3._o 31._o this_o be_v that_o law_n 〈◊〉_d which_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v pass_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v matth._n 5._o 18._o yet_o because_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a â—…nd_n thereof_o as_o it_o beat_v he_o down_o into_o 〈◊〉_d most_o woeful_a and_o curse_a estate_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 11._o 25._o in_o sundry_a circumstance_n alter_v or_o rather_o mollify_v it_o will_v be_v therefore_o requisite_a distinct_o to_o declare_v both_o wherein_o that_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d qualification_n consist_v and_o also_o wherein_o the_o moral_a law_n still_o remain_v of_o use_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n it_o be_v mollify_v in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n act._n 13._o 39_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v to_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d mollify_v observer_n thereof_o but_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n corruption_n that_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 11._o god_n therefore_o now_o have_v appoint_v another_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n 〈◊〉_d be_v christ_n and_o say_v in_o he_o act._n 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 28._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o the_o law_n accept_v no_o duty_n but_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rome_n 10._o 5._o this_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d doom_n of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n though_o not_o
the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o person_n joh._n 6._o 37_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o grace_n law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n hereof_o the_o position_n of_o papist_n about_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n 9_o by_o the_o work_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o heretical_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v comprise_v under_o that_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a work_n what_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a they_o be_v all_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o external_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o appoint_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a object_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v he_o out_o more_o obscure_o we_o be_v memorial_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o set_v he_o out_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o power_n which_o they_o give_v to_o sacrament_n they_o make_v they_o plain_a idol_n for_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o make_v perfect_a be_v to_o regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v man_n but_o all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o isa._n 53._o 11._o rom._n 1._o 4._o §._o 87._o of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n to_o show_v that_o thouâ—…h_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a yet_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o church_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o mean_n that_o can_v do_v it_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o and_o that_o to_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o this_o mean_n which_o can_v do_v that_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v matth._n 21._o 2._o the_o single_a compound_n induco_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o luk._n 1_o â—…_n 21._o the_o double_a compound_n to_o superinducâ—…_n superinduce_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o upon_o another_o there_o be_v a_o double_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n bring_v in_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o abstract_n or_o substantive_a be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o be_v the_o bringer_n in_o thereof_o but_o the_o bring_n in_o which_o imply_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n do_v this_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o office_n 2._o in_o that_o a_o double_a compound_n word_n be_v use_v the_o grecian_n use_v this_o double_a compound_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o another_o place_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v at_o home_n or_o in_o their_o own_o country_n as_o wine_n orange_n spice_n and_o other_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n but_o bring_v to_o we_o out_o of_o other_o country_n this_o word_n than_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o come_v from_o another_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n then_o levi's_fw-la fit_a â—…y_n be_v this_o word_n here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o powerful_a mean_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o former_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o former_a can_v not_o this_o emphatical_a word_n be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o better_a hope_n hope_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o priesthood_n hope_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o style_v hope_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o david_n make_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o priesthood_n then_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o hope_v for_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o be_v to_o we_o while_o here_o we_o live_v to_o come_v and_o hope_v for_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hope_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 62._o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o hope_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n the_o law_n prove_v bankrupt_a man_n hope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o a_o suppose_a able_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o do_v some_o great_a work_n as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o college_n or_o hospital_n fail_v in_o his_o estate_n or_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n hope_n of_o have_v it_o effect_v fail_v but_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n another_o and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thus_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o soresaid_a hope_n be_v call_v better_a in_o two_o respect_n 21._o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o the_o leâ—…iticall_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o legal_a purification_n outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a inheritance_n such_o blessing_n as_o be_v promise_v leâ—…it_n 26._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o and_o â—…nall_a glory_n hereafter_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d hope_v for_o namely_o more_o immediate_o more_o perspicuous_o more_o efficacious_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o true_a saint_n even_o under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n here_o intend_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o 〈◊〉_d adam_n sin_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v purge_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v make_v of_o he_o make_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d afford_v unto_o they_o thus_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 10_o 16._o this_o better_a hope_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o legal_a rite_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v actual_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o open_v so_o as_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n â—…ehold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o as_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v letter_n so_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n ratify_v thereby_o and_o â—…mises_n depend_v thereon_o and_o sacrifice_n appertain_v thereto_o all_o better_a v_o 22._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o 9_o 23._o hereupon_o christ_n blood_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v better_a thing_n chap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o chap._n 11._o 40._o the_o principal_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v effect_v to_o not_o the_o full_a what_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n a_o supply_n in_o this_o
old_a 2._o by_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o word_n be_v ready_a or_o nigh_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o new_a one_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o numeral_a particle_n first_o ii_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v aâ—…_n old_a covenant_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v iii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o first_o covenant_n old_a so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o make_v iv._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a v._o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v disannul_v can_v stand_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o abrâ—…gating_a the_o old_a covenant_n employ_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v decay_v vi_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o selâ—…_n feeble_a will_v fail_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n employ_v under_o this_o word_n wax_v old_a vii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v abrogate_a this_o word_n vanish_v away_o giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o viii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a 〈◊〉_d be_v nigh_o intendâ—…th_v as_o much_o â—…_n 1._o a_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n his_o chapter_n contain_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o this_o general_a proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o high-priest_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n pitch_v heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o hereupon_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o asâ—…_n that_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o of_o the_o foresay_a exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o sundry_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o v_o 11._o 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o draw_v all_o to_o two_o head_n 2._o he_o branch_v out_o those_o head_n into_o their_o several_a part_n the_o two_o headâ—…_n be_v 1._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n v_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v first_o touch_v upon_o and_o distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v style_v the_o first_o and_o second_o tabernacle_n he_o distinct_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o memorable_a type_n in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o the_o candlestick_n 2._o the_o table_n 3._o the_o shewbread_n v_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a he_o mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark._n 3._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n 4._o aaroâ—…s_n rod_n that_o bud_v 5._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o the_o cherubin_n 7._o the_o mercy_n seat_n v_o 4_o 5._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n v_o 6._o the_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 7._o 2._o particular_o explicate_v in_o the_o explication_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o general_a signification_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o their_o general_a signification_n be_v that_o there_o be_v another_o holy_a place_n and_o holy_a service_n to_o come_v for_o perfect_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o v._n 8_o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o eleven_o verse_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o confirm_v in_o the_o general_a two_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a tabernâ—…cle_n which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o v_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o waâ—…_n of_o infinite_a value_n this_o value_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o thus_o express_v have_v obtainedeteâ—…nall_a redemption_n v_o 12._o he_o begin_v his_o confirmation_n with_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o he_o â—…meth_v 1._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o less_o the_o less_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o the_o great_a be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o â—…amely_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 15._o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o v_o 16._o 2._o by_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o testament_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v like_o the_o type_n but_o the_o type_n be_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o must_v be_v so_o v_o 18._o that_o of_o type_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o by_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n v_o 19_o 2._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n there_o with_o v_o 19_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o warrant_n that_o moses_n have_v v_o 20._o 3._o by_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n 4._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n v_o 21._o 5._o by_o purge_v almost_o all_o thing_n with_o blood_n v_o 22._o all_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n be_v amplify_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o course_n in_o this_o phrase_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n v_o 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a premise_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o type_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o conseâ—…rating_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v that_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o they_o under_o the_o law_n he_o return_v to_o other_o point_n oâ—…_n difference_n betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o priest_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o five_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o â—…or_a all_o v_o 25_o 26._o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o once_o v_o 27._o 2._o by_o the_o perfect_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 2._o of_o grant_v truth_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n heb._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o which_o be_v comparative_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o legal_a priest_n manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o office_n but_o so_o as_o he_o far_o prefer_v christ._n the_o comparison_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o priest_n manner_n of_o execute_v their_o function_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n manner_n of_o execute_v he_o from_o v_o 11._o to_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o the_o
for_o it_o of_o the_o very_a same_o cise_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n whereunto_o he_o be_v put_v 4._o the_o place_n where_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v set_v be_v upon_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 21._o for_o ark._n it_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o ark._n a_o especial_a reason_n hereof_o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o ark_n tâ—…_n sâ—…alt_v put_v the_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o this_o point_n be_v before_o mention_v in_o set_v down_o thâ—…_n ark._n it_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 16_o 21._o sure_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o repeat_v this_o point_n which_o be_v thiâ—…_n to_o make_v we_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v hereby_o which_o be_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o same_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o atonement_n which_o â—…e_n have_v make_v for_o we_o well_o therefore_o be_v he_o style_v apropitiation_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o poor_a sinner_n shall_v the_o law_n be_v saffer_v to_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o to_o indight_v accuse_v and_o give_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o law_n be_v the_o forest_n acâ—…_n that_o a_o sinner_n have_v without_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o devil_n want_v their_o evidence_n when_o one_o be_v arraign_v if_o his_o accuser_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o or_o appear_v without_o evidence_n he_o be_v acquit_v thus_o by_o christ_n shall_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d suppress_v all_o accusation_n against_o all_o that_o believe_v iâ—…_n he_o â—…_n the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o god_n himself_o there_o i_o mercy-seat_n will_v meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._a 2â—…_n 22._o and_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n numb_a 7._o 89._o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n â—…d_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n thereat_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v god_n style_v the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cherubim_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 80._o 1._o isa._n 37._o 16._o for_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v between_o the_o cherubim_n §_o 32._o this_o typify_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o never_o be_v there_o so_o lively_a a_o representation_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 8_o 9_o 10._o never_o be_v god_n will_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v as_o by_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o yea_o to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v heb._n 2._o 1._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o cherubim_n though_o the_o cherubim_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n thus_o and_o over_o in_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a type_n and_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v register_v exod._n 25._o 18_o 19_o 20._o about_o they_o these_o particular_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o title_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v 4._o their_o manner_n of_o stand_v 1._o their_o title_n signify_v cherubin_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o draw_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o similitude_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d chalde_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d cherub_n signify_v a_o form_n or_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 84._o these_o cherubim_n do_v set_v out_o angâ—…ls_n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n of_o this_o place_n do_v justify_v the_o set_n up_o of_o church_n image_n in_o church_n from_o this_o instance_n but_o i_o return_v these_o answer_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o time_n then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o childhood_n much_o instruct_v by_o external_a visible_a and_o earthly_a rudiment_n 2._o this_o place_n where_o these_o resemblance_n be_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n keep_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o for_o those_o image_n the_o church_n have_v a_o express_a warrant_n but_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o contrary_a inhibition_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n apply_v these_o two_o cherubim_n to_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v two_o 2._o because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 3._o because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o application_n 2._o in_o other_o place_n they_o do_v apparent_o set_v forth_o angel_n as_o gen._n 3._o 24._o psal._n 18._o 10._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o 3._o their_o description_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n 2._o their_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n exod._n 25._o 18._o gold_n this_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v luk._n 2._o 9_o see_v chap._n 1._o v_o â—…_n §_o 90._o they_o be_v call_v cherubim_v of_o glory_n 2._o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o make_v they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v style_v holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 89._o 3._o their_o everlasting_a continuance_n for_o angel_n be_v immortal_a spirit_n work_n this_o matter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o beat_a work_n exod._n 25._o 18._o so_o as_o it_o be_v all_o solid_a gold_n not_o partly_o wood_n partly_o gold_n this_o set_v out_o their_o simplicity_n that_o they_o be_v without_o mixture_n spirit_n without_o body_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 86._o this_o beat_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 18._o mercy-seat_n this_o declare_v that_o their_o stability_n be_v from_o christ._n as_o at_o first_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o christ_n col._n 1._o 16._o so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o so_o be_v we_o also_o eph._n 1._o 10._o 3._o the_o place_n where_o these_o cherubim_n be_v set_v be_v in_o general_a the_o most_o holy_a stand_v place_n which_o typify_v heaven_n thus_o heaven_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o angel_n abode_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o and_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_n 13._o 32._o and_o a_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d luk._n 2._o 13._o there_o they_o be_v at_o first_o place_v and_o because_o they_o remain_v pure_a there_o they_o still_o abide_v in_o particular_a they_o be_v place_v over_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o pâ—…sence_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v still_o know_v his_o will_n and_o that_o in_o special_a for_o the_o church_n good_a they_o be_v in_o special_a at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n one_o at_o the_o one_o end_n the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o end_n exod._n 25._o 19_o this_o manifest_v their_o special_a attendance_n on_o christ._n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 97._o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o these_o cherubim_n stand_v be_v set_v down_o many_o way_n stand_v 1._o with_o wing_n exod._n 25._o 20._o this_o set_v out_o their_o sweetness_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 92._o 2._o with_o wing_n cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o they_o shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n this_o signify_v the_o surpass_a and_o incomprehensable_a majesty_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mercy-seat_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n 16._o in_o this_o respect_n angel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o two_o other_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n majesty_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o here_o on_o earth_n adore_v that_o glorious_a majesty_n 3._o with_o face_n look_v one_o to_o another_o exod._n 25._o 20._o this_o show_v the_o
the_o rite_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n those_o rite_n be_v type_n of_o truth_n to_o come_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o force_n they_o employ_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o come_v behold_v here_o the_o great_a error_n of_o those_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n will_v revile_v the_o jewish_a right_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o open_a way_n to_o heaven_n close_v against_o we_o §._o 48._o of_o legal_a figure_n for_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 9_o 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o thâ—…_n conscience_n this_o text_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o show_v why_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o service_n appertain_v thereto_o the_o end_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n figure_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v figure_n be_v a_o compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o lay_v or_o to_o cast_v and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o compound_n signify_v to_o lay_v to_o to_o compare_v together_o mark_v 4._o 30._o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v 〈◊〉_d sundry_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v 1._o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a sentence_n mark_v 7._o 17._o 2._o a_o comparison_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o thing_n mat._n 13._o 3._o 3._o a_o proverbial_a speech_n luke_n 4._o 23._o 4._o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 19_o 5._o a_o type_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v thereupon_o our_o english_a have_v translate_v it_o a_o figure_n for_o a_o figure_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n to_o make_v his_o reason_n the_o more_o evident_a add_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o time_n then_o present_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o present_a time_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o use_v a_o like_a phrase_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o but_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o several_a service_n thereof_o be_v of_o use_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o our_o english_a have_v well_o insert_v this_o particle_n of_o time_n then_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n pedagogie_n the_o word_n figure_n or_o parable_n show_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n prefigure_v evangelical_a truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n show_v that_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o use_n but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v betwixt_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v plain_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n hereupon_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o observe_v time_n after_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v out_o gal._n â—…_n 3_o 4_o 10._o their_o end_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n their_o end_n be_v to_o shadow_n and_o typify_v truth_n when_o those_o truth_n be_v accomplish_v their_o end_n be_v out_o so_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o further_a end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o in_o this_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n revive_v those_o abrogate_a rite_n they_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o such_o as_o burn_v dim_a candle_n in_o bright_a sunshine_n it_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isa._n 30._o 36._o but_o these_o make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n dim_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o dote_v on_o those_o rite_n after_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v be_v to_o bring_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n 2._o behold_v here_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nonage_n mean_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v use_v to_o instruct_v heâ—…_n capacicity_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o compass_n even_o such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v figure_n which_o be_v distinct_o describe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o be_v very_o pertinent_o set_v out_o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n those_o figure_n cease_v the_o mean_n now_o afford_v be_v more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a more_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a 3._o hereby_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o especial_a difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a ordinance_n those_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a these_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o ordinance_n end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 20._o 4._o see_v the_o then_o present_a time_n be_v now_o past_a let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o search_v more_o throâ—…ghly_o into_o those_o service_n which_o succeed_v they_o and_o remain_v immutable_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o let_v our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o for_o this_o end_n let_v we_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o §._o 49._o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a figure_n about_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o date_n of_o legal_a figure_n that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o present_a time_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o kind_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o or_o according_a to_o which_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n these_o two_o instance_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o word_n offer_v whereby_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o synecdochical_o comprise_v under_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o legal_a serviceâ—…_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o see_v chap._n 5._o â—…_n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o can_v not_o maâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o of_o the_o negative_a apply_v this_o to_o the_o legal_a rite_n thus_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 61._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 81._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o the_o person_n who_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o perfect_a â—…id_v the_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o &_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o fit_o add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o can_v about_o those_o rite_n though_o he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o service_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o thereby_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o the_o fault_n hereof_o do_v not_o simple_o consist_v in_o the_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o the_o impotency_n and_o disability_n of_o the_o service_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o type_n appertain_v thereto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v their_o date_n and_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o who_o be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n upon_o offer_v their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v count_v clean_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a external_a cleanness_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n this_o phrase_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n 1._o conscience_n may_v here_o synedochical_o
rite_n for_o they_o be_v all_o burdensome_a 6._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n gospel_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o those_o bitter_a thing_n which_o time_n after_o time_n be_v promise_v be_v accomplish_v and_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o law_n be_v make_v up_o and_o perfect_v if_o we_o â—…ay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o be_v a_o very_a forcible_a one_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n they_o can_v cheer_v the_o soul_n and_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o and_o 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o â—…e_v better_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o drink_n and_o of_o wash_n water_v can_v but_o wash_v the_o body_n it_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul._n though_o thou_o wash_v thâ—…e_v with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n jer._n 2._o 22._o what_o have_v ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v not_o well_o agree_v the_o thing_n that_o lie_v as_o burden_n upon_o man_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n then_o will_v they_o be_v no_o burden_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o date_n which_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n to_o come_v after_o they_o of_o this_o imperfection_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18_o 19_o §_o 85_o 86._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o and_o chap._n 8._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o vers._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v vers._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o care_v ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n vers._n 8._o these_o three_o verse_n declare_v the_o end_n of_o legal_a right_n that_o end_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v this_o end_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 8._o 2._o prove_v v_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o warrant_n of_o that_o end_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o warrant_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o signify_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v prefigure_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v prefigure_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v vers._n 9_o two_o proof_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o foresay_a point_n one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d present_a the_o other_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n this_o latter_a be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o confirm_v v_o 10._o in_o propound_v the_o proof_n he_o declare_v 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o they_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v offer_v 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o they_o hereabout_o observe_v 1._o wherein_o the_o impotency_n consist_v they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o person_n about_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o the_o particular_a confirmation_n be_v double_a for_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o a_o induction_n of_o sundry_a particular_a rite_n 2._o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o date_n of_o they_o the_o particular_n be_v foar_v 1._o meat_n 2._o drink_v 3._o divers_a wash_n 4._o carnal_a ordinance_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n impâ—…_n on_o they_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o date_n be_v in_o these_o word_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n §._o 52._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o vers._n 8._o i_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a gâ—…_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v see_v §_o 46._o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n he_o that_o signify_v what_o they_o intend_v institute_v they_o see_v §_o 46._o iii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v the_o legal_a type_n to_o be_v significant_a he_o signify_v see_v §_o 46._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n tâ—…e_a waâ—…_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o see_v §_o 47._o v._o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v by_o the_o legal_a rite_n this_o phrase_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 47._o vi_o the_o continuance_n of_o legal_a rite_n obscure_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v stand_v see_v §_o 47._o vers._n 9_o vii_o legal_a rite_n be_v figure_n of_o future_a truth_n the_o word_n figure_n intend_v amach_n see_v §_o 48._o viii_o legal_a type_n continue_v in_o force_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n only_o the_o time_n then_o presâ—…_n intend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 48._o ix_o gift_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 42._o x._o sacrifice_n be_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o their_o term_n see_v §_o 42._o xi_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v plain_o express_v xii_o observer_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a thereby_o see_v §_o 49._o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n set_v out_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o rite_n see_v §_o 49._o xiii_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o purify_v or_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n see_v §_o 49._o vers._n 10._o fourteen_o legal_a rite_n consist_v only_o in_o external_a thing_n the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o legal_a rite_n consist_v together_o with_o this_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xv._n legal_a meat_n can_v nourish_v the_o soul._n see_v §_o 50._o xvi_o legal_a drink_n can_v refresh_v the_o soul._n see_v §_o 50._o xvii_o legal_a wash_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o soul._n these_o three_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o such_o as_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n see_v §_o 50._o xviii_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v carnal_a so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 50._o xix_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 50._o xx._n carnal_a ordinance_n can_v make_v perfect_a for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v here_o mention_v see_v §_o 50._o xxi_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n this_o word_n until_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xxii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n see_v §_o 50._o §._o 53._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o vers._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n vers._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v
1._o by_o the_o subject_n purge_v your_o conscience_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n purge_v away_o dead_a work_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o serve_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v god_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n live_v §._o 87._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebrew_n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o i._o have_v may_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v it_o as_o iâ—…_n evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n know_v these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o see_v §_o 68_o iii_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v may_v be_v conditional_o propound_v this_o particle_n if_o be_v conditional_a yet_o thereby_o a_o grant_v truth_n be_v set_v out_o see_v §_o 68_o iv._o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o blood_n see_v §_o 69._o v._o bruit_n beast_n be_v type_n under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o there_o be_v type_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n the_o ash_n here_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n do_v typify_v mean_n of_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 70._o vii_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ._n the_o heifer_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n the_o sanctify_a water_n be_v make_v prefigure_v christ._n see_v §_o 82._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v we_o by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o the_o riâ—…e_n of_o sprinkle_v do_v typify_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 72._o ix_o the_o unclean_a may_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 74._o x._o legal_a purgation_n be_v only_o external_o they_o be_v only_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 75._o vers._n 14._o xi_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 76._o xii_o christ_n blood_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o much_o be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n blood_n see_v §_o 76._o xiii_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n see_v §_o 77._o fourteen_o that_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a these_o two_o last_o point_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a see_v §_o 77._o xv._n christ_n deity_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v see_v §_o 77._o xvi_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v himself_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 78._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n eternal_a spirit_n his_o humane_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o the_o word_n offer_v note_v his_o priestly_a function_n see_v §_o 78._o xviii_o christ_n voluntary_o die_v xix_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o ransom_n these_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 79._o xx._n christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a he_o be_v without_o spot_n see_v §_o 80._o xxi_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 81._o xxii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o purge_a virtue_n it_o be_v here_o say_v thereof_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 82._o xxiii_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n extendâ—…th_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o be_v â—…ntended_v in_o this_o word_n conscience_n see_v §_o 83._o xxiv_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o guilt_n of_o sin_n most_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n most_o quiet_v it_o see_v §_o 83._o xxv_o sin_n be_v dead_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 84._o xxvi_o they_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v this_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o dead_a work_n see_v §_o 84_o xxvii_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 85._o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v this_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v here_o employ_v §_o 85._o xxix_o the_o end_n of_o free_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o life_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d down_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o inserence_n of_o v_o 15._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n 〈◊〉_d here_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n his_o main_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o ćovenant_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v with_o with_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o blood_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v 1._o simple_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n from_o v_o 17._o to_o v_o 24._o the_o argument_n in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o father_n engagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v a_o testament_n must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v his_o father_n testament_n therefore_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n the_o proposition_n be_v propound_v and_o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v lay_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v this_o argument_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o proper_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v therefore_o which_o word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o the_o copulative_a particle_n office_n and_o prefix_v before_o this_o phrase_n want_v not_o emphaâ—…_n it_o imply_v that_o christ_n undertake_v office_n upon_o office_n for_o man_n great_a good_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o purchase_v man_n redemption_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o many_o other_o function_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ._n as_o one_o type_n can_v not_o set_v out_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v very_o many_o type_n see_v v._n 2._o 5._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o office_n that_o can_v set_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n what_o by_o a_o mediator_n what_o by_o a_o king_n what_o by_o a_o surety_n what_o by_o a_o redeemer_n what_o by_o a_o advocate_n what_o by_o a_o head_n what_o by_o a_o husband_n what_o by_o a_o father_n and_o so_o what_o by_o other_o like_a relation_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ._n if_o therefore_o we_o due_o observe_v the_o many_o undertake_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n manifest_v by_o sundry_a relation_n and_o withal_o observe_v the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o full_a happiness_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n and_o of_o appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o of_o a_o covenant_n
prove_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o such_o garment_n as_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o matter_n arbitrary_a leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o what_o god_n enjoin_v to_o his_o church_n his_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o show_v themselves_o rebellious_a against_o god_n authority_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o either_o wilful_o refuse_v or_o careless_o neglect_v to_o observe_v they_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 14._o 3._o divine_a institution_n further_o require_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v conscionable_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o namely_o reverent_o holy_o in_o faith_n with_o love_n and_o other_o requisite_n fit_a for_o such_o divine_a ordinance_n §._o 109._o of_o sprinkle_v holy_a thing_n with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 21._o mâ—…reover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n have_v by_o a_o short_a digression_n show_v the_o end_n and_o warrant_v oâ—…_n sprinkle_v thing_n with_o blood_n he_o return_v to_o his_o enumeration_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o sprinkle_v in_o bring_v in_o those_o particular_n he_o use_v two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o and_o a_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o our_o english_a comprise_v they_o all_o under_o this_o word_n moreover_o they_o imply_v that_o these_o be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o use_v as_o the_o former_a be_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o that_o with_o blood_n see_v v_o 13._o §_o 71_o 72._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 55._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o ministry_n by_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o mean_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n the_o altar_n both_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o that_o of_o brass_n the_o great_a sea_n other_o laver_n all_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n as_o dish_n cup_n spoon_n bowl_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o you_o may_v read_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n 1_o king_n 7._o 45._o 50._o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v for_o public_a service_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o all_o these_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o institution_n and_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v style_v dedicate_v thing_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 20_o 26._o queâ—…t_fw-la if_o they_o be_v holy_a why_o be_v they_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n answ._n 1._o though_o in_o themselves_o by_o god_n institution_n they_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o issue_v from_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o thereby_o purge_v 2._o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n use_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o pure_a thing_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o sinful_a man_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 104._o the_o latter_a that_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o say_v in_o offer_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n accept_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 11._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n as_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o â—…sion_n whereunto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o 〈◊〉_d revel_v 8._o 4._o god_n himself_o say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v not_o only_o well_o please_v with_o christ_n but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o and_o on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o bâ—…_n his_o son_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o whensoever_o we_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n as_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v who_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n to_o apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d self_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o believer_n may_v with_o a_o strong_a confidenâ—…_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o any_o holy_a duty_n as_o the_o priest_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n as_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v so_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o particulâ—…_n say_v circumstance_n appertain_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v through_o say_v in_o christ._n as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o person_n so_o let_v thy_o desire_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n thou_o use_v do_v they_o all_o in_o faith_n so_o will_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o service_n §._o 110._o of_o purge_v all_o thing_n with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v oâ—…_n blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 22._o lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v short_a in_o his_o enumeration_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n under_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n he_o comprise_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o sprinkle_v he_o add_v this_o restrictive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d almost_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o table_n or_o other_o hang_n or_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v well_o cleanse_v be_v so_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o 11._o law_n he_o mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o imply_v that_o that_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v then_o use_v be_v but_o legal_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v note_v v_o 13._o §_o 75_o this_o word_n purge_v show_v the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o they_o namely_o that_o that_o pollution_n which_o through_o man_n use_n of_o they_o do_v cleave_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o both_o they_o make_v fit_a for_o man_n use_n and_o man_n make_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o this_o give_v proof_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n sanctify_v to_o his_o people_n his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o action_n that_o we_o do_v as_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n bow_v our_o knee_n yea_o the_o place_n where_o we_o meet_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o §._o 111._o of_o blood_n shed_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o remission_n a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 99_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n this_o reason_n manifest_v a_o necessity_n of_o that_o rite_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o sprinkle_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o phrase_n shed_v of_o blood_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o double_a compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v blood_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n that_o signify_v out_o and_o a_o fundâ—…_n verb_n that_o signify_v power_n to_o join_v they_o all_o together_o this_o double_a compound_n signify_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o blood_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v only_o in_o this_o place_n use_v and_o fit_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n for_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o let_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o pour_v into_o some_o effundâ—…_n vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o another_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n from_o the_o foresay_a simple_a verb_n be_v use_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 20._o §_o
indefinite_a phrase_n blood_n of_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o thereby_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therewith_o enter_v into_o a_o earthy_a tabernacle_n and_o can_v cleanse_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o §_o 75._o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n because_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordain_v end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o typify_v a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n not_o absolute_o to_o cleanse_v by_o itself_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v be_v slay_v his_o blood_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v himself_o or_o themselves_o any_o other_o from_o sin_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o sinner_n 2._o his_o blood_n be_v too_o mean_a a_o price_n to_o redeem_v another_o psal._n 49._o 7._o 3._o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 4._o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o for_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o 5._o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o cruel_a law_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o spare_v his_o blood_n though_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n to_o typify_v christ_n priest_n hood_n though_o man_n in_o that_o function_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o name_n yea_o and_o their_o sin_n exod._n 28._o 38._o all_o which_o christ_n do_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o therein_o god_n spare_v he_o and_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o ram_n for_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 13._o how_o do_v this_o amplify_v god_n love_n to_o man_n who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o man_n blood_n and_o yet_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o god_n will_v give_v his_o son_n for_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o israelites_n as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n this_o be_v one_o of_o ahaz_n his_o impiety_n 2_o king_n 16._o 3._o god_n do_v express_o forbid_v it_o leu._n 18_o 21._o the_o prophet_n much_o complain_v hereof_o isa._n 57_o 5._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o this_o be_v one_o especial_a cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o this_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_v man_n blood_n unjust_o from_o the_o main_a difference_n that_o be_v here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o every_o year_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v imperfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o 2._o what_o christ_n do_v be_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o v_o 26._o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o offering_n which_o be_v with_o suffer_v for_o then_o must_v he_o 〈◊〉_d often_o have_v suffer_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o he_o often_o suffer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o often_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o often_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o by_o suffer_v yea_o by_o suffer_v to_o death_n phil._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v often_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o often_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v cap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o extent_n of_o time_n be_v man_n sin_n for_o man_n sin_v anon_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o anon_o after_o man_n have_v â—…inned_v christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n to_o free_v he_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n chriâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v that_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o the_o point_n thus_o then_o must_v he_o be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n purpose_n so_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n undertake_n he_o undertake_v to_o redeem_v man_n by_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o suffer_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o frequent_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o frequent_a make_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n but_o by_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v fail_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n slay_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o iâ—…_n this_o respect_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n be_v join_v together_o as_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o eph._n 5._o â—…_n let_v papist_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o frequent_a offering_n christ_n in_o theiâ—…_n mass_n this_o word_n of_o necessity_n must_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v v_o 9_o §_o 95._o the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n demonstrate_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o oâ—…t_o suffer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o next_o section_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o no_o other_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n col._n 1._o 24._o answ._n christ_n affliction_n or_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n behind_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n do_v suffer_v as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o thus_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 1_o 4._o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o personal_a affliction_n christ_n have_v finish_v all_o suffering_n on_o earth_n ascend_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v but_o leave_v it_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suffer_v again_o this_o shall_v make_v â—…s_o watchful_a against_o that_o apostasy_n which_o can_v be_v recover_v without_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o 6._o §._o 129._o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o forementioned_a assumption_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 26._o v._n thus_o but_o now_o once_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v be_v not_o often_o do_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o the_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o show_v that_o experience_n give_v proof_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v before_o that_o time_n he_o add_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d once_o to_o make_v his_o argument_n the_o more_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o once_o and_o no_o often_o thâ—…s_v it_o be_v take_v v_o 12._o §_o 60._o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o time_n now_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d end_n
be_v a_o compound_n both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n and_o also_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v finish_v well_o may_v this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v because_o all_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o former_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o notation_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a world_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v age_n or_o continuance_n in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v then_o continue_v many_o age_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o under_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o day_n be_v comprise_v which_o have_v pass_v and_o â—…all_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o instance_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prophet_n who_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v those_o best_a thing_n apply_v their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 31._o act._n 2._o 17._o 1._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n for_o this_o end_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o end_n the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v put_v off_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o rev._n 6._o 11._o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v put_v off_o who_o know_v 2._o he_o thus_o order_v it_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n matth._n 13._o 17._o 3._o to_o make_v those_o good_a thing_n more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v this_o manifest_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o worthy_a walk_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o best_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v make_v manifest_a v_o 8._o §_o 47._o there_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o former_a time_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_o appear_v of_o old_a christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o obscure_o in_o type_n now_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o obscure_o shadow_v be_v now_o most_o clear_o reveal_v this_o clear_a revelation_n be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v he_o not_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v uncovered_a face_n for_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vail_n mention_v v_o 14._o whereby_o the_o brightness_n that_o now_o shine_v forth_o be_v exceèd_o obscure_a but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o vail_n to_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o mean_v a_o clear_a look_a glass_n which_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v behold_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a appear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 5._o 1._o this_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n typify_v much_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o forementioned_a property_n be_v hereby_o make_v very_o conspicuous_a 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hereby_o many_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n be_v here_o give_v of_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n but_o little_a love_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o many_o among_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v conspicuous_o appear_v by_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n many_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11._o 23._o let_v we_o by_o this_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o abundant_a mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v â—…to_fw-mi we_o with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n obscure_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n establish_v in_o hope_n mad_a rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repenâ—…_n the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v those_o best_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n and_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o best_a thing_n §._o 131._o of_o christ_n put_v â—…way_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o thus_o express_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o be_v a_o noun_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o turn_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o only_o the_o noun_n carry_v somewhat_o the_o more_o emphasis_n this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o §_o 85._o and_o translate_v disannul_v put_v away_o do_v more_o full_o answer_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n from_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n some_o infer_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o person_n justify_v that_o be_v justify_v of_o this_o error_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o other_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 51._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 5._o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o cauteriâ—…ed_n and_o dead_a conscience_n to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o error_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n that_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o §_o 76._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n appear_v show_v that_o christ_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a end_n
runner_n of_o christ_n and_o plain_o to_o declare_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o there_o rise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o before_o his_o time_n mat._n 11._o 11._o and_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o cumbersome_a so_o burdensome_a so_o painful_a so_o gross_a so_o dark_a but_o few_o in_o number_n more_o easy_a in_o performance_n more_o perâ—…uous_a and_o clear_a for_o understanding_n they_o be_v memorial_n for_o thing_n past_a not_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n their_o minister_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v as_o we_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v heb._n 4._o 2._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spâ—…itual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n namely_o that_o we_o christian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—…matural_a virtue_n in_o our_o sacramental_a element_n than_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o water_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o humane_a invention_n shall_v purge_v the_o soul_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o hereby_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o the_o external_a visible_a thing_n even_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 10._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a v._o 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n v._o 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v set_v out_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 1._o hereabout_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o use_n itself_o 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o use_n be_v propound_v two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o 2._o negative_o the_o affirmative_a manifest_v 1._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o use_n in_o this_o word_n shadow_n 2._o a_o excellency_n in_o that_o meanness_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o negative_a remove_v from_o the_o law_n a_o special_a excellency_n in_o this_o phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n do_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o this_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o year_n by_o year_n 2._o continual_o 2._o by_o the_o person_n who_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o vers._n 2._o 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n will_v they_o not_o 2._o the_o matter_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o conscience_n here_o about_o two_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o by_o their_o disposition_n worshipper_n and_o by_o a_o supposition_n once_o purge_v 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n vers._n 3._o 3_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n every_o year_n vers._n 4._o 4._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n here_o about_o four_o particular_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o the_o effect_n deny_v take_v away_o sin_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a §._o 11._o o_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o i._n dangerous_a error_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n much_o inculcate_v the_o law_n impotency_n see_v §_o 3._o ii_o legal_a type_n be_v but_o shadow_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n see_v §_o 2._o iii_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o substantial_a truth_n these_o be_v here_o style_v good_a thing_n see_v §_o 2._o iv._o the_o good_a thing_n shadow_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o then_o actual_o exhibit_v they_o be_v hâ—…e_v say_v to_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 2._o v._o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n themselvesâ—…_n thus_o much_o be_v mean_v under_o this_o phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v §_o 2._o vi_o legal_a â—…tes_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 3._o vii_o the_o best_a of_o the_o legal_a rite_n fail_v in_o that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v these_o be_v sacrifice_n which_o prefigure_v reconciliation_n but_o can_v not_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n see_v §_o 3._o viii_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v yearly_o offer_v up_o this_o phrase_n year_n by_o year_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3._o ix_o legal_a râ—…tes_n continue_v till_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o adverb_n continual_o see_v §_o 3._o x._o dâ—…gent_a observer_n of_o legal_a rite_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o they_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o style_v comer_n there_o unto_o see_v §_o 3._o vers._n â—…_n xi_o god_n permit_v not_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o vain_a have_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v see_v §_o 4._o xii_o in_o and_o by_o sacred_a ordinance_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o respect_n observer_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v here_o style_v worshipper_n see_v §_o 5._o xiii_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o offerer_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n once_o purge_v as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v see_v §_o 5._o fourteen_o guilâ—…_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n see_v §_o 5._o vers._n 3._o xv._n remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n see_v §_o 6._o xvi_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v oft_o offer_v up_o see_v §_o 6._o xvii_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sâ—…n_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n see_v §_o 8._o vers._n 4._o xviii_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 9_o xix_o sacrifice_n of_o bruit_n beast_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 9_o xx._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o thing_n to_o work_v above_o the_o nature_n thereof_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n but_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o interâ—…_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n thereupon_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o impossibility_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 9_o §._o 12._o
vigour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 26._o of_o god_n will_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o general_a phrase_n establish_v the_o second_o he_o do_v here_o in_o express_a term_n declare_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n rest_v well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o first_o clause_n by_o the_o which_o will_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d will_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v intimation_n give_v of_o christ_n will_n in_o that_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o come_v this_o give_v evidence_n even_o of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_n so_o as_o i_o will_v exclude_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o son_n willing_o offer_v himself_o hereupon_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o indeed_o he_o there_o insert_v this_o negative_a not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o that_o be_v intend_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o my_o own_o will_v alone_o or_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n if_o in_o any_o case_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o christ_n will_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n under_o this_o phrase_n god_n say_v gen._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o day_n work_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v mean_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o in_o those_o action_n which_o christ_n do_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n with_o his_o father_n add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n for_o we_o to_o trust_v thereunto_o and_o rest_v thereupon_o fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n will_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v see_v v_o 7._o §_o 20._o §._o 27._o of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n or_o glorification_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o but_o so_o as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o general_a and_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v take_v verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o 11._o and_o act_n 26._o 18._o only_o this_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o perfection_n consist_v especial_o in_o holiness_n for_o he_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n under_o this_o word_n sanctify_a which_o imply_v a_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v that_o special_a part_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o ecles_n 7._o 31._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v where_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n give_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 25._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o motive_n thereto_o and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 28._o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a so_o as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 19_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n surrogated_a in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o surrogation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o make_v perfect_a if_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o persan_fw-la that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o his_o almighty_a power_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 87._o in_o the_o end_n and_o v_o 25._o §_o 103._o §._o 29._o of_o christ_n body_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o general_a phrase_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v he_o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n it_o be_v show_v before_o v_o 6._o §_o 18._o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a huntane_n 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o christ_n whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d intend_v not_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a work_n in_o tâ—…s_n sacrifice_n namely_o to_o support_v he_o that_o offer_v himself_o and_o to_o sanctify_v that_o saâ—…fice_n and_o to_o add_v dignity_n thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesâ—…s_n christ_n which_o title_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d intend_v of_o these_o two_o titlet_n jesus_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o of_o this_o word_n â—…ing_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v a_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o an_z offering_z up_z and_o here_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o &_o 89._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n other_o â—…ght_v be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o constancy_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o thereâ—…re_o be_v it_o style_v precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o no_o other_o body_n can_v do_v the_o great_a work_n what_o be_v say_v of_o bull_n and_o goat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o mere_a creature_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v perfect_a justice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o divine_a favour_n to_o be_v procure_v to_o sinner_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a mystery_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n there_o be_v no_o great_a price_n to_o be_v find_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n all_o
phrase_n if_o any_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 148._o viii_o all_o manner_n of_o backslide_n be_v damnable_a the_o word_n translate_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o close_a secret_a fall_v away_o if_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n much_o more_o open_a apostasy_n see_v §_o 148._o ix_o god_n mind_n will_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n god_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o see_v §_o 149._o x._o god_n displeasure_n against_o apostate_n be_v a_o utter_a displeasure_n his_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n see_v §_o 149._o v._o 39_o xi_o severity_n in_o denounce_v judgement_n be_v to_o be_v allay_v with_o testimony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 150._o xii_o saint_n may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o of_o themselves_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v by_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o see_v §_o 150._o xiii_o they_o who_o stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o draw_v back_o this_o negative_a be_v 〈◊〉_d intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 150._o fourteen_o damnation_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o apostasy_n such_o draw_v back_o unto_o perditiâ—…_n see_v §_o 151._o xv._n minister_n may_v have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o declare_v judgeâ—…_n against_o summer_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a judgement_n prove_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 152._o xvi_o believer_n will_v not_o draw_v back_o the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o draw_v back_o because_o they_o believe_v see_v §_o 152._o xvii_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o believe_v see_v §_o 152._o xviii_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 153._o §._o 1._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o heb._n chap._n xi_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o especial_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o dotâ—…_n further_o describe_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o by_o the_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o faith_n v_o 1._o 2._o a_o exemplification_n of_o that_o description_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d endue_v therewith_o these_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o indefinite_o v_o 2_o 3._o 2._o express_o by_o name_n these_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o four_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 8._o 2._o such_o as_o continue_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n from_o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o captivity_n from_o v_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 34._o 4._o they_o that_o remain_v from_o the_o captivity_n till_o christ_n come_n from_o v_o 34._o to_o the_o end_n i._o of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n three_o be_v mention_v 1._o abel_n v_o 4._o his_o faith_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o enoch_n v_o 5_o 6._o he_o by_o please_v god_n 3._o noah_n v_o 7._o he_o by_o build_v a_o ark._n ii_o of_o those_o that_o live_v betwixt_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d by_o name_n and_o other_o indefinite_o employ_v 1._o abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v manifest_v by_o four_o effect_n 1._o his_o go_v whither_o god_n call_v he_o v_o 8._o 2._o his_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n v_o 9_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o that_o heavenly_a city_n which_o he_o look_v for_o v_o 10._o 3._o the_o numerous_a offspring_n that_o he_o have_v v_o 12._o 4._o his_o offering_n up_o isaac_n v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o sarah_n who_o faith_n be_v evidence_v by_o bear_v a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n v_o 11._o the_o faith_n of_o these_o and_o other_o that_o live_v as_o they_o do_v be_v amplify_v by_o their_o perseverance_n therein_o for_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n v_o 13._o this_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o their_o conâ—…ession_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n v_o 13_o 14._o 2._o by_o omit_v the_o opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n v_o 15._o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o country_n which_o they_o seek_v v_o 16._o 3._o isaac_n who_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o by_o blessing_n his_o two_o son_n v_o 20._o 4._o jacob_n who_o in_o faith_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n v_o 21._o 5._o joseph_n who_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n v_o 22._o 6._o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n who_o faith_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o preserve_v their_o son_n moses_n against_o the_o king_n edict_n v_o 23._o 7._o moses_n his_o faiâ—…h_n be_v demonstrate_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n v_o 24._o 2._o by_o suffer_v affliction_n v_o 25._o 3._o by_o high_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n v_o 26._o 4._o by_o sâ—…saking_v egypt_n v_o 27._o 5._o by_o keep_v the_o passover_n v_o 28._o 8._o the_o israelite_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 29._o iii_o of_o those_o that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o captivity_n seven_o be_v number_v up_o by_o name_n and_o sundry_a other_o under_o general_a term_n intend_v 1._o joshua_n and_o the_o isralite_n under_o his_o government_n give_v proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n v_o 30._o 2._o rahab_n testify_v her_o faith_n by_o entertain_v the_o spy_n v_o 31._o 3._o gideon_n 4._o barak_n 5._o samson_n 6._o jephtha_n 7._o david_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d be_v produce_v by_o name_n 9_o the_o prophet_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o v_o 32._o the_o effect_n of_o sundry_a of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 33_o 34._o iv._o of_o those_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o christ_n time_n none_o be_v mention_v by_o name_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o sundry_a great_a effect_n these_o effect_n be_v their_o suffering_n for_o maintain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n whereof_o sundry_a distinct_a kind_n be_v mention_v v_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v set_v down_o by_o a_o approbation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o a_o illustration_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n they_o hold_v out_o though_o they_o receiuâ—…d_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o illustration_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v v_o 40._o namely_o god_n reserve_v the_o better_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d see_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o large_a amplification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a mean_v of_o â—…severance_n which_o be_v faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o a_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v mean_v a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o description_n upon_o the_o forenamed_a proposition_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o hold_v faith_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n obâ—…_n many_o of_o the_o instance_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n faith_n as_o sarah_n bear_v a_o child_n v_o 11._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 29._o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o v_o 30._o and_o sundry_a other_o v_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o miraculous_a thing_n there_o intimate_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o principal_a promise_n do_v withal_o believe_v other_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o present_a be_v requisite_a for_o they_o now_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n do_v not_o shoulder_n out_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o a_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v under_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o justify_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o to_o all_o god_n promise_n
but_o to_o show_v the_o non-consequence_n thereof_o let_v they_o know_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o keep_v the_o bone_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ioseph_n bone_n 2._o ioseph_n bone_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v 3._o ioseph_n bone_n be_v not_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o ostentation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o adoration_n do_v to_o ioseph_n bone_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d bone_n be_v not_o substitute_v instead_o of_o ioseph_n true_a bone_n as_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d popish_a relic_n §._o 123._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v as_o of_o the_o former_a faith_n proof_n hereabout_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v prove_v joseph_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v these_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o mention_n of_o thing_n future_a 2._o his_o charge_n the_o former_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o be_v when_o he_o die_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o charge_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o impose_v a_o oath_n gen._n 50._o 25._o 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o his_o bone_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n manifest_v her_o vigour_n when_o a_o believer_n be_v die_v so_o do_v ioseph_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 119._o ii_o die_v man_n must_v show_v their_o care_n of_o their_o posterity_n herein_o be_v joseph_n set_v beâ—…_n we_o as_o a_o pattern_n §_o 119._o iii_o ioseph_n mention_n of_o the_o israelite_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 121._o iu_o believer_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v joseph_n endeavour_v by_o mention_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o israâ—…_n see_v §_o 120._o v._o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o instance_n hereof_o see_v §_o 121._o vi_o care_n about_o man_n dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 122._o §._o 124._o of_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o parent_n by_o worthy_a child_n and_o of_o their_o care_n over_o they_o hebr._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o his_o parent_n be_v here_o commend_v this_o be_v the_o nine_o instance_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v produce_v the_o word_n translate_v parent_n parent_n proper_o signify_v father_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n fit_o translate_v parent_n under_o who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v comprise_v the_o mother_n may_v not_o here_o be_v exclude_v for_o the_o history_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o she_o alone_o for_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o actor_n of_o all_o but_o questionless_a all_o that_o the_o mother_n do_v be_v with_o the_o father_n consent_n if_o not_o upon_o his_o advice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o act_v many_o thing_n about_o the_o preservation_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2_o §_o 37._o and_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 9_o these_o parent_n be_v express_o name_v in_o the_o history_n the_o father_n be_v excelsus_fw-la amram_n which_o signify_v a_o numerous_a people_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o abraham_n name_n the_o mother_n name_n be_v 20._o jochebed_n which_o signify_v glorious_a for_o she_o be_v glorious_a in_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v such_o son_n as_o aaron_n and_o moses_n they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n the_o say_a amram_n and_o jochebed_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n for_o jochebed_n be_v amrams_fw-mi father_n sister_n so_o as_o amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n and_o of_o she_o have_v aaron_n and_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o prohibit_v degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o before_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v sufficient_o people_v the_o party_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n thus_o his_o parent_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o own_o name_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o name_n and_o his_o memorial_n be_v very_o honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o parent_n be_v child_n much_o honour_v by_o have_v worthy_a child_n solomon_n therefore_o style_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o david_n eccl._n 1._o 1._o and_o david_n plead_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psal._n 116._o 16._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o good_a father_n prov._n 10._o 1._o 1._o if_o a_o son_n prove_v praiseworthy_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o education_n praise_n use_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o have_v so_o educate_v he_o even_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o solomon_n servant_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2._o if_o the_o gift_n part_n or_o dignity_n of_o a_o son_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a from_o god_n they_o use_v to_o be_v evidence_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n unto_o the_o parent_n 1._o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n unto_o parent_n to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v for_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o eminent_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o live_v and_o that_o among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o parent_n themselves_o 2._o this_o shall_v put_v on_o child_n to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v to_o be_v famous_a in_o israel_n even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o parent_n this_o title_n his_o parent_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o care_n that_o moses_n parent_n have_v of_o he_o child_n be_v their_o child_n give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o parent_n especial_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o child_n for_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a precept_n as_o eph._n 6._o 4._o and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o and_o pattern_n as_o prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o parent_n be_v under_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o child_n being_n on_o this_o ground_n natural_a instinct_n teach_v all_o creature_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o young_a one_o parent_n therefore_o ought_v to_o observe_v 1._o what_o danger_n their_o child_n be_v subject_a unto_o to_o prevent_v they_o 2._o what_o good_a they_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o plural_a number_n wherein_o this_o word_n parent_n be_v express_v do_v plain_o evidence_n child_n that_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n must_v have_v a_o joint_a care_n of_o their_o child_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v a_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n how_o shall_v we_o order_v the_o child_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o he_o judg._n 13._o 1â—…_n and_o a_o son_n say_v of_o both_o parent_n i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n prov._n 4._o 3._o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v say_v a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n luk._n 2._o 43._o 1._o both_o parent_n have_v a_o joint_a part_n in_o the_o be_v and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o child_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o both_o exod._n 20._o 12._o 3._o for_o this_o end_n be_v parent_n so_o near_o link_v together_o as_o to_o make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 18._o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o both_o parent_n to_o observe_v what_o duty_n belong_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v best_a helpful_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n §._o 125._o of_o hide_v such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n the_o act_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n be_v commend_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v hide_v the_o word_n hide_v be_v attribute_v to_o conceal_v of_o matter_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o or_o find_v they_o out_o the_o hide_a treasure_n and_o pearl_n in_o the_o
respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a aâ—…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soulâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveâ—…ge_v our_o
man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a essence_n so_o betwixt_o their_o work_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a but_o humane_a mutable_a and_o momentary_a so_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n stand_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n alterable_a tend_v to_o decay_v this_o disserence_n be_v oft_o note_v and_o much_o press_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n prov._n 19_o 21._o act_n 5._o 38._o and_o 7._o 48._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n these_o without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 24._o so_o betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eph._n 2._o 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o yea_o and_o betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n heb._n 8._o 2._o so_o in_o this_o text_n by_o this_o difference_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o set_v forth_o for_o as_o thing_n heavenly_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o spiritual_a then_o corporal_a as_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n than_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o many_o who_o too_o much_o dote_v on_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n or_o invent_v by_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 121._o 4._o pray_v for_o wisdom_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a due_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o diffâ—…r_v and_o choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 10._o 42._o §._o 132._o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v whereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v never_o to_o be_v remove_v heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 10._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rom._n 14._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a covenant_n a_o better_a gospel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o better_a therefore_o be_v the_o first_o alter_v that_o a_o better_a may_v come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o 1._o this_o very_a much_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_o its_o a_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o a_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v that_o be_v unalterable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o no_o better_a covenant_n no_o better_a word_n no_o better_a sacrament_n no_o better_a ordinance_n ever_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n if_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n have_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a in_o so_o high_a account_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v what_o be_v unalterable_a consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v write_v of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o reason_n with_o thyself_o and_o say_v shall_v i_o less_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a which_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a and_o have_v a_o better_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereoft_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o make_v know_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v sheweth_z the_o end_n of_o god_n substitute_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a see_v my_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n sep._n 1645._o style_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §._o 133._o of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o god_n heb._n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o use_n of_o that_o large_a and_o long_a commendation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o viz._n that_o we_o who_o live_v under_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o our_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n special_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o which_o title_n it_o be_v oft_o set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o imply_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o of_o another_o so_o much_o the_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o other_o can_v be_v none_o but_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25._o 34._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o jam._n 2._o 5._o yea_o to_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o and_o translate_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o truth_n whereof_o do_v clear_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o from_o our_o own_o disability_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o by_o all_o the_o man_n and_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n psal._n 49._o 7_o 8._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v man_n disability_n as_o he_o have_v nor_o power_n nor_o mean_n nor_o mind_n to_o get_v it_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o get_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2._o nor_o mean_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o mind_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o prov._n 1._o 20._o luk_n 14._o 18._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n may_v be_v by_o man_n sundry_a way_n obtain_v as_o 1._o many_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o kingdom_n as_o king_n elder_a son_n yea_o all_o the_o child_n of_o free_a subject_n be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v purchase_v by_o money_n act_v 22._o 28._o 3._o such_o a_o right_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n so_o herod_n become_v king_n of_o galilee_n so_o many_o be_v make_v free-denison_n 4._o such_o as_o by_o conquest_n obtain_v it_o as_o sundry_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o any_o right_n thereto_o be_v obtain_v it_o must_v be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v 2._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o from_o who_o only_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v note_v john_n 4._o 10._o plead_v and_o press_v his_o promise_n matth._n 7._o 7._o and_o
set_v down_o negative_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o act_n forbid_v refuse_v not_o 2._o the_o object_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a difference_n note_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1._o one_o in_o a_o different_a dignity_n 2._o the_o second_o in_o a_o different_a penalty_n 3._o the_o three_o in_o a_o different_a power_n 4._o the_o four_o in_o a_o different_a continuance_n 1._o the_o difference_n in_o dignity_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o different_a person_n that_o declare_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o that_o declare_v the_o law_n speak_v on_o earth_n 2._o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o set_v down_o the_o penalty_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o general_n that_o neither_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o escape_v 2._o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o latter_a express_v in_o these_o word_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 26._o 3._o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o different_a effect_n the_o effect_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shake_v of_o the_o earth_n amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o viz._n the_o voice_n of_o christ._n the_o effect_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o shake_v both_o of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 26._o 2._o expound_v v_o 27._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o promise_v 2._o the_o point_n or_o thing_n promise_v wherein_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o power_n in_o that_o upon_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o vers._n 27._o 4._o the_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o so_o unchangeable_a the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n remove_v which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o be_v thing_n make_v viz._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o the_o inference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v vers._n 28._o the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v v_o 28_o 29._o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n thereof_o v_o 28._o 2._o the_o motive_n v_o 29._o in_o the_o matter_n note_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o duty_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o ground_n observe_v 1._o the_o subject_n what_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o mean_n how_o we_o have_v it_o the_o subject_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o kingdom_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n note_n 1._o the_o spring_n whence_o it_o arise_v viz._n grace_n 2._o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o manner_n 1._o acceptable_o 2._o with_o reverence_n 3._o with_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o in_o the_o motive_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n in_o these_o word_n our_o god_n be_v a_o confume_a fire_n 2._o a_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n for._n in_o the_o substance_n the_o motive_n be_v double_a 1._o imply_v 2._o express_v the_o imply_v motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n our_o god_n the_o express_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o metaphor_n fire_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o a_o effect_n consume_v the_o inference_n be_v in_o this_o particle_n for_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n §._o 139._o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 25._o 1._o circumspection_n about_o christ_n word_n be_v requisite_a this_o arise_v from_o he_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o word_n see_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n see_v §_o 123._o ii_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v where_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v be_v râ—…fused_v see_v §_o 124._o iii_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 125._o iv._o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o v_o 25._o see_v §_o 126._o v._o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soare_o punish_v which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n much_o more_o see_v §_o 127._o vers._n 26._o vii_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shoâ—…k_v the_o earth_n mean_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 129._o viii_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v see_v §_o 129._o ix_o upon_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o when_o only_a earth_n be_v shake_v see_v §_o 130._o vers._n 27._o x._o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o the_o word_n remove_v see_v §_o 131._o xi_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v see_v §_o 132._o xii_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a namely_o because_o they_o be_v make_v viz._n by_o man_n see_v §_o 131._o xiii_o god_n change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n inference_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o god_n substitute_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 132._o vers._n 28._o fourteen_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 133._o xv._n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n thereunto_o see_v §_o 135._o xvi_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o it_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o his_o general_a direction_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o word_n acceptable_o see_v §_o 135._o xvii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o due_a reverence_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n express_v for_o in_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n he_o add_v with_o reverence_n see_v §_o 135._o xviii_o a_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o well_o order_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v see_v §_o 136._o vers._n 29._o xix_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n this_o plain_o arise_v from_o the_o title_n god_n here_o give_v unto_o christ._n see_v §_o 137._o xx._n christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o relative_a particle_n our_o add_v unto_o god_n our_o god_n see_v §_o 137._o xxi_o god_n incense_a be_v terrible_a which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o term_v he_o a_o consume_a fire_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n see_v §_o 137._o chap._n xiii_o §._o
respect_n towards_o he_o who_o we_o obey_v under_o these_o phrase_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_n love_n maintenance_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n may_v be_v comprise_v just_a and_o weighty_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o people_n to_o yield_v the_o foresay_a obedience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n they_o be_v his_o ambassador_n so_o as_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n john_n 13._o 20._o true_a it_o be_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n but_o magistrate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n god_n give_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o minister_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o christ_n name_n only_o he_o may_v require_v obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereunto_o a_o minister_n require_v obedience_n be_v god_n word_n minister_n may_v not_o as_o magistrate_n do_v make_v law_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o man_n but_o they_o must_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o treat_n 1._o part._n 7._o §_o 181._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n good_a reason_n therefore_o that_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o soul_n save_v of_o that_o respect_n which_o people_n ought_v to_o show_v to_o their_o minister_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephesianâ—…_n 6._o 20._o honour_n §_o 176._o the_o foresay_a respective_a obedience_n require_v of_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n by_o just_a consequence_n imply_v that_o minister_n carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o their_o people_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n obey_v they_o where_o the_o law_n require_v that_o inferior_n honour_v their_o superior_n it_o intend_v also_o that_o superior_n carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o honour_n of_o minister_n walk_v worthy_a their_o place_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 20._o §_o 179_o 180_o etc._n etc._n §._o 149._o of_o a_o minister_n watch_v the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o people_n perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v watch_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n somnus_n the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v sleep_v this_o compound_n be_v with_o a_o privative_a particle_n signify_v vigil_n not_o to_o sleep_v that_o be_v to_o watch_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n apply_v to_o prayer_n watch_n vigilo_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13._o 33._o luk._n 21._o 36._o ephes._n 6._o 18._o these_o together_o with_o my_o text_n be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v vigilia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v and_o translate_v watch_n twice_o use_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o &_o 11._o 27._o there_o be_v vigilo_n another_o greek_a word_n of_o a_o like_a notation_n very_o frequent_o use_v and_o translate_v watch_n this_o act_n of_o watch_v be_v attribute_v to_o sundry_a function_n as_o 1._o to_o nurse_n who_o watch_v sick_a person_n and_o that_o day_n and_o night_n and_o must_v be_v ready_a watcher_n to_o give_v they_o what_o they_o need_v to_o ease_v they_o wherein_o they_o do_v complain_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o what_o may_v be_v needful_a or_o useful_a for_o they_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n unto_o a_o nurse_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 7._o 2._o to_o shepherd_n they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n luk._n 2._o 8._o now_o they_o watch_v to_o keep_v their_o sheep_n from_o danger_n to_o espy_v the_o sore_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v they_o to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n for_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o season_n to_o their_o fold_n minister_n be_v oft_o style_v shepherd_n cantic_a 1._o 8._o ephes._n 34._o 2._o 3._o to_o sundry_a officer_n and_o that_o both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o to_o such_o as_o in_o the_o night_n time_n watch_v city-gate_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n watch_v in_o highway_n which_o they_o do_v to_o discover_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o to_o prevent_v sundry_a danger_n likewise_o to_o sentinel_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o high_a watchtower_n either_o to_o descry_v afar_o off_o if_o any_o enemy_n approach_n or_o in_o case_n a_o city_n be_v besiege_v if_o any_o succour_n be_v come_v to_o they_o when_o david_n soldier_n be_v send_v out_o against_o absolom_n he_o have_v a_o watchman_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 24._o so_o have_v king_n jehoram_n 2_o king_n 9_o 17._o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o watchman_n god_n express_o say_v to_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o watch_v these_o and_o other_o like_a resemblance_n do_v set_v out_o the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n towards_o their_o people_n and_o that_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a particular_n 1._o minister_n be_v oft_o awake_v when_o their_o people_n be_v asleep_a and_o study_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o their_o candle_n by_o they_o which_o waste_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o light_n teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o people_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o 2._o as_o a_o tender_a nurse_n they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o their_o people_n weakness_n upon_o their_o people_n complaint_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v in_o conscience_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o ease_v and_o quiet_v they_o in_o what_o they_o can_v and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o useful_a to_o they_o 3._o as_o faithful_a shepherd_n they_o protect_v and_o defend_v their_o people_n from_o such_o as_o be_v as_o raven_a wolf_n even_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v and_o from_o the_o devil_n minister_n heretic_n idolater_n and_o profane_a person_n who_o else_o will_v infect_v they_o they_o be_v further_a observant_a of_o their_o people_n malady_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v they_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n for_o their_o sheep_n and_o in_o seasonable_a time_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o fold_n they_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o their_o people_n may_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n where_o they_o shall_v go_v john_n 10._o 4._o 4._o as_o vigilant_a watchman_n they_o descry_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o their_o people_n be_v subject_a and_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o same_o and_o in_o case_n their_o people_n be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v they_o will_v espy_v what_o succour_n be_v come_v to_o help_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n they_o minister_n watch_v give_v proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o necessary_a as_o nurse_n be_v for_o sick_a person_n and_o shepherd_n for_o sheep_n and_o watchman_n to_o prevent_v danger_n so_o necessary_a be_v minister_n for_o people_n for_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o to_o sundry_a raven_a wolf_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o danger_n against_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o function_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o many_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o minister_n people_n thereby_o thereby_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o direct_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n out_o of_o which_o like_o stray_a sheep_n they_o will_v otherwise_o wander_v thereby_o wholesome_a food_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o thereby_o they_o be_v ease_v and_o quiet_v in_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n thereby_o they_o be_v protect_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v from_o manifold_a dangerâ—…_n good_a reason_n therefore_o upon_o these_o ground_n there_o be_v that_o people_n have_v their_o minister_n in_o high_a account_n that_o they_o obey_v they_o and_o show_v all_o manner_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 11._o sect._n 61._o 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16_o sect._n 9â—…_n 9â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o word_n put_v every_o of_o they_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viâ—…_n viâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la lex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimonium_fw-la testimonium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precepta_fw-la precepta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d requisivit_fw-la 1_o sam._n 14._o 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statuta_fw-la statuta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judiciâ—…_n judiciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jusâ—…itia_fw-la jusâ—…itia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promissum_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o commâ—…ndement_n and_o law_n see_v v_o 16._o sect._n 80._o 80._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n commandment_n according_a to_o law_n of_o the_o charge_n to_o sacrifice_v isâ—…ak_a of_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postulabit_fw-la why_o god_n precept_n according_a to_o law_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o sect._n 57_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la pars_fw-la qua_fw-la cingimur_fw-la h._n steph._n thesaur_n gr._n ling._n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o pars_fw-la infimi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d posterior_n &_o superior_a 〈◊〉_d constituit_fw-la casp._n â—…artol_n justit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equality_n in_o state_n do_v not_o cross_a superiority_n in_o office_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anabaptist_n make_v all_o equal_a equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o all_o their_o due_n due_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la ab_fw-la minister_n mean_v mortal_a man_n minister_n must_v think_v on_o their_o mould_n mould_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metonymy_fw-la 〈◊〉_d how_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v whether_o christ_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o i_o alienum_fw-la sentio_fw-la sentio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 11._o sect._n 64._o child_n of_o succeed_a generation_n in_o their_o father_n loin_n child_n accessary_a to_o parent_n act_n all_o sin_v in_o adam_n confess_v sin_n oâ—…_n predecessor_n parent_n fear_v sin_n for_o child_n sake_n the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o levi'â—…_n levi'â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n imperfect_a see_v v_o 16._o sect._n 81._o dotage_n about_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n see_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o 1._o superstitious_a jew_n 2._o jewish_a christian_n of_o their_o mistake_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o sect._n 49._o 3._o popisti_fw-la priest_n use_v christ_n priesthood_n aright_o aright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la pono_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lege_fw-la sancit_fw-la mâ—…sse_fw-la leges_fw-la 〈◊〉_d n_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sancitum_fw-la sancitum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…pulas_fw-la legi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suit_n suit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populum_fw-la populum_fw-la legem_fw-la accepit_fw-la levi_n decimatus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-horn_n priest_n before_o the_o law_n a_o priesthood_n necessary_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o sect._n 179._o difference_n betwixt_o our_o priest_n and_o popish_a priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgens_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 14._o sect._n 39_o papist_n addions_a to_o thing_n make_v perfect_a perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n priesthood_n another_o then_o aaron_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o sect._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 18._o sect._n 85._o 85._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o sort_n of_o law_n ceremonial_a law_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o various_o use_v end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n praise_v for_o freedom_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n numb_a 36._o 7._o exod._n 22._o 20._o deut._n 13._o 9_o exod._n 22._o 18._o numb_a 35._o 30._o leu._n 20._o 11_o &c_n &c_n 19_o 32._o 35._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v unchangeable_a wherein_o the_o moral_a law_n mollify_v nitimur_fw-la invetiâ—…um_fw-la sempeâ—…_n cupimusque_fw-la negata_fw-la in_o what_o the_o law_n instruct_v we_o wherein_o the_o the_o law_n direct_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificavit_fw-la altar_n altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n ab_fw-la adject_n altus_fw-la quia_fw-la altis_fw-la locis_fw-la excitari_fw-la solebat_fw-la solebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assidere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprio_fw-la commodo_fw-la invigilare_fw-la arist._n polit._n lib._n meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n matter_n busie-bodieâ—…_a câ—…nscience_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o jewish_a lituâ—…gy_n lituâ—…gy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7._o 15._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriens_fw-la exorâ—…or_n exorâ—…or_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d germane_a germane_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n express_o mention_v god_n faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n heynousnesse_n of_o infidelity_n 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n promise_n promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o a_o negative_a argument_n hold_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o sect._n 46._o every_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v must_v be_v from_o god_n popish_a superstition_n not_o of_o god_n warrant_v for_o worship_n in_o god_n word_n proof_n add_v to_o proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o sect._n 63._o many_o proof_n make_v a_o point_n more_o clear_a conviction_n may_v work_v a_o affection_n affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o
christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 35._o xii_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o exaltation_n see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o christ_n execute_v his_o office_n with_o authority_n for_o he_o sit_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o xv._n christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o dignity_n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v apply_v hereunto_o see_v §_o 36._o vers._n 13._o xvi_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n expect_v see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o christ_n have_v enemy_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v xix_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o with_o ignominy_n destroy_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n make_v his_o footstool_n see_v §_o 38._o xx._n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o full_a power_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v utter_o subdue_v this_o particle_n till_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o vers._n 14._o xxi_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n cause_v a_o cessation_n from_o it_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o xxii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 39_o xxiii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o a_o offering_n xxiv_o that_o offering_n be_v but_o one_o xxv_o christ_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o xxvi_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o god_n xxvii_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 40._o §._o 43._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o we_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v further_o prove_v of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 46._o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o pen_a sacred_a scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o copulative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d also_o show_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v add_v to_o other_o proof_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o v_o 12._o beside_o those_o and_o other_o proof_n this_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o thereupon_o this_o conjunction_n also_o here_o fit_o insert_v this_o show_v that_o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n proof_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o blow_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63_o 77._o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_v or_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o there_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witnâ—…sseth_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o under_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n himself_o live_v age_n long_o after_o the_o testimony_n follow_v be_v first_o give_v for_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sacred_a testimony_n be_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a of_o general_n and_o particular_a instruction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v god_n threaten_v act_v 13._o 40._o and_o his_o reward_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 44._o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n the_o particular_a testimony_n follow_v before_o which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o minister_v some_o scruple_n betwixt_o those_o that_o do_v not_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o ananâ—…opodoton_n incongruous_o without_o any_o other_o clause_n to_o answer_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a incongruity_n be_v this_o some_o take_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v so_o take_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a congruity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v before_o sure_o this_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v after_o even_o this_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o two_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thereby_o apply_v the_o testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o thus_o read_v they_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o english_a translator_n by_o put_v the_o nominative_a case_n after_o the_o verb_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a but_o if_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v set_v before_o the_o verb_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n then_o be_v prefix_v it_o will_v run_v the_o more_o roundly_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o gift_n of_o have_v god_n law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o sin_n clean_o forgive_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n concern_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o point_n prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o testimony_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a this_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o one_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o justification_n
which_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 18._o object_n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o prove_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o answ_n the_o covenant_n presuppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v and_o again_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o that_o by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n mind_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o this_o argument_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o sorenamed_a effect_n be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 45._o of_o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v say_v before_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o a_o speak_v or_o to_o say_v and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v b_o before_o and_o it_o imply_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n good_a that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o man_n good_a before_o hand_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_v in_o this_o text_n by_o express_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n thus_o i_o will_v â—…ke_v i_o will_v write_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v this_o god_n do_v immediate_o upon_o man_n â—…ll_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v for_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v aforehand_o foretold_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o to_o wait_v and_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o a_o prophet_n thus_o give_v this_o advice_n the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d hab._n 2._o 3._o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o daniel_n upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o reâ—…me_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dâ—…_n 9_o 3._o yea_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v manifest_v a_o absolute_a promise_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o promise_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n rev._n 16._o 15._o §._o 46._o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o church_n this_o phrase_n praedicâ—…_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n therefore_o as_o that_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 6._o 5._o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n after_o sore_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o eâ—…erlasting_a covenant_n ezek._n 16._o 60._o yea_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v see_v chap._n 1_o v_o 9_o §_o 118._o in_o this_o respect_n what_o good_a god_n do_v to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o hereby_o god_n do_v much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o god_n oath_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o imâ—…bility_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o covenant_n see_v more_o of_o god_n indulgency_n herein_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17_o §_o 131._o of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a of_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n here_o intend_v of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o covenanties_n comprise_v here_o under_o this_o relative_a they_o but_o there_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o time_n intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o thâ—…se_a day_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o especial_o concern_v their_o sanctification_n and_o of_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o which_o concern_v their_o justification_n of_o all_o these_o see_v chap._n 8._o five_o 8_o §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o point_n be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o distinct_o handle_v §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 10._o v_o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o withal_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v thereabouts_o our_o translator_n therefore_o have_v well_o turn_v the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n which_o ordinary_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o into_o this_o particle_n now_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d remission_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 22_o §_o 111._o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o full_a discharge_n as_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d these_o have_v reference_n to_o sin_n mention_v v_o 17._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n appoint_v not_o any_o by_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v he_o mean_v sacrifice_n as_o this_o phrase_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n show_v the_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o this_o word_n offer_v be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v so_o nor_o any_o other_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n let_v papist_n who_o say_v they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v answer_v this_o §._o 48._o of_o god_n not_o remember_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n be_v a_o remember_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v their_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v for_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remember_v it_o be_v to_o remit_v it_o these_o be_v two_o reciprocal_a proposition_n therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 33._o 34._o and_o again_o i_o be_o â—…e_a that_o